which_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o by_o miracle_n §_o ix_o how_o our_o saviour_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v §_o x._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o resist_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n §_o xi_o 2._o murder_v of_o the_o prophet_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n §_o xii_o this_o particular_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o xiii_o 3._o resist_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n §_o fourteen_o to_o the_o christian_n §_o xv._o according_a to_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 4._o resist_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o separation_n from_o the_o canonical_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xx._n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n from_o old-testament_n precedent_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o p._n 294._o chap._n xv._o 2._o direct_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o sacrament_n §_o i._o this_o prove_v 1._o concern_v baptism_n 1._o by_o those_o text_n which_o imply_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n 1._o such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o give_v as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o §_o iii_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a influence_n §_o iv_o as_o to_o his_o constant_a presence_n as_o a_o live_n and_o abide_v principle_n §_o v._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v in_o baptism_n this_o prove_v from_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v being_n ascribe_v to_o our_o baptism_n §_o vi_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o argue_v from_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n st._n joh._n iii._o 5_o consider_v §_o vii_o water_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n literal_o §_o viii_o these_o word_n may_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n §_o ix_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n §_o x._o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o material_a fire_n and_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xi_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o well_o applicable_a to_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n §_o xii_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n be_v call_v a_o baptism_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o their_o former_a baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xiii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o part_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o §_o fourteen_o other_o instance_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v distinct_o from_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o our_o saviour_n allude_v herein_o to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n concern_v baptismal_a regeneration_n §_o xviii_o what_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n be_v §_o xix_o how_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new-testament_n §_o xx._n the_o notion_n of_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o how_o imitate_v by_o our_o saviour_n §_o xxiv_o a_o objection_n §_o xxv_o answer_v §_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 2._o grace_n of_o baptism_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n §_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o that_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o mystical_a baptism_n prove_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v even_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xxxi_o 2._o that_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v till_o then_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o 2._o the_o same_o dependence_n of_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n prove_v from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n §_o xxxvi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v 2._o from_o those_o text_n which_o express_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n to_o our_o baptism_n §_o xxxvii_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o §_o xxxviii_o from_o other_o text_n §_o thirty-nine_o the_o application_n §_o xl._n p._n 321._o chap._n xvi_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v §_o i._o 1._o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o a_o valid_a baptism_n will_v alone_o suffice_v so_o far_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o discourage_v the_o perpetuate_a any_o opposite_a communion_n §_o two_o iii_o iu_o inference_n 1._o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v even_o the_o abstain_v of_o pious_a person_n from_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v be_v very_o rare_a §_o v._o inf._n 2._o that_o even_o those_o few_o pious_a person_n who_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o all_o lawful_a condescension_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v yet_o never_o perpetuate_v so_o much_o as_o their_o non-communion_n §_o vi_o vii_o 2._o premisal_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o baptism_n §_o viii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o salvation_n prove_v from_o the_o mystical_a style_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o common_a vital_a principle_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v §_o x._o 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v these_o repeat_v influence_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n depend_v on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n §_o x._o 3._o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v §_o xi_o xii_o 4._o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v use_v first_o §_o xiii_o 5._o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o explain_v this_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o philosophy_n then_o receive_v as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o this_o union_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v his_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o regard_v we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o §_o xv._o 4._o there_o be_v very_o material_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v require_v this_o bodily_a union_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n the_o benefit_n which_o our_o body_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o spirit_n may_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o corporal_a union_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o great_a necessity_n
ordain_v other_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n §_o vii_o nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o viii_o ix_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o these_o person_n proceed_v in_o make_v onâ—_n order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v a_o right_a of_o simple_a presbyter_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o answ._n 4._o they_o who_o then_o hold_v this_o opinion_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n neither_o intend_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o establishment_n then_o receive_v §_o xv_o xvi_o p._n 491._o chap._n xxiv_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v over_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n §_o i._o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v due_a to_o he_o even_o as_o precedent_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v §_o ii_o 2._o no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n §_o iii_o 3._o no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n §_o iv_o v._o 4._o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a §_o vi_o vii_o 5._o the_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n even_o as_o high_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o preside_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o ix_o this_o invalidate_n the_o order_n of_o our_o adversary_n §_o x._o this_o be_v a_o right_n which_o no_o bishop_n how_o great_a assertor_n soever_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o order_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n ever_o do_v renounce_v or_o can_v renounce_v without_o make_v their_o government_n unpracticable_a §_o xi_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o election_n by_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v valid_a any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n after_o their_o election_n §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o right_n of_o presidency_n may_v hold_v though_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o their_o power_n have_v be_v pure_o humane_a §_o fourteen_o but_o suppose_v that_o right_a divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v can_v be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v the_o power_n the_o reason_v here_o use_v will_v proceed_v though_o bishop_n have_v be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consecration_n of_o other_o bishop_n §_o xv._o the_o primitive_a bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n §_o xvi_o p._n 508._o chap._n xxv_o 2._o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o over-voted_n single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over_v vote_v number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o p._n 525._o chap._n xxvi_o 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o §_o i._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n §_o ii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n of_o government_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n all_o those_o particular_n must_v be_v oblige_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v practicable_a §_o iii_o 2._o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o the_o application_n of_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n that_o every_o subject_n know_v his_o governor_n and_o he_o particular_o to_o who_o be_v in_o particular_a owe_v obedience_n §_o v._o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o such_o whereof_o other_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n particular_o concern_v and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o duty_n as_o their_o own_o §_o vi_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v from_o god_n §_o vii_o viii_o two_o consequence_n infer_v from_o hence_o 1._o positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o §_o ix_o 2._o negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o application_n make_v particular_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o §_o xiii_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o independent_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_o to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n §_o fourteen_o xv._o that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n §_o xvi_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o p._n 547._o chap._n xxvii_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o breach_n of_o correspondence_n not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n §_o i._o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v application_n to_o our_o adversary_n §_o ii_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n
or_o excusable_a to_o prosecute_v their_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o person_n concern_v will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v further_o what_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o controversy_n will_v acknowledge_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o question_n much_o more_o easy_a to_o object_n than_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n positive_a that_o especial_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o high_a probability_n or_o moral_o certain_a presumption_n which_o not_o amount_v to_o a_o proof_n a_o priori_fw-la may_v therefore_o be_v conceive_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o unaccountableness_n of_o many_o phaenomena_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o presume_v any_o thing_n true_a in_o order_n to_o practice_n till_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o positive_a account_n of_o all_o objection_n against_o it_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n life_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o a_o pyrrhonick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o see_v this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o prudent_a to_o proceed_v to_o practice_n in_o many_o case_n wherein_o we_o can_v answer_v contrary_a objection_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o rule_v ourselves_o by_o positive_a consistent_a notion_n fit_v for_o the_o difficulty_n on_o both_o side_n rather_o than_o by_o particular_a objection_n §_o x_o which_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v observe_v and_o will_v therefore_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o governor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o just_a and_o solid_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o private_a christian_n and_o prevent_v tyrannical_a imposition_n and_o will_v therefore_o be_v so_o wary_a in_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o latter_a as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o former_a but_o will_v therefore_o first_o think_v of_o a_o prudent_a mean_n which_o may_v avoid_v both_o extreme_n and_o reconcile_v both_o objection_n and_o then_o be_v wary_a that_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o may_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v consequent_o to_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n if_o i_o say_v they_o will_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n this_o will_v prove_v both_o a_o more_o prudent_a expedient_a for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v will_v in_o the_o event_n discover_v to_o they_o the_o fallacy_n of_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n §_o xi_o it_o will_v better_o help_v they_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v thus_o be_v forewarn_v how_o much_o their_o argument_n must_v prove_v and_o therefore_o which_o if_o they_o exceed_v they_o may_v just_o be_v presume_v fallacious_a though_o their_o particular_a fallacy_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o affair_n of_o practice_n thus_o they_o who_o admit_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o withal_o hold_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o some_o imposition_n on_o subject_n must_v consequent_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o those_o argument_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o either_o encroach_v on_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n or_o render_v the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a society_n unpracticable_a in_o such_o circumstance_n with_o which_o all_o humane_a government_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v or_o overthrow_v the_o moral_a possibility_n of_o catholic_n peace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o those_o which_o so_o favour_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v all_o their_o imposition_n oblige_v even_o in_o those_o instance_n wherein_o their_o subject_n have_v a_o right_n to_o liberty_n on_o the_o other_o they_o must_v i_o say_v proceed_v on_o these_o principle_n be_v assure_v that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o argument_n how_o plausible_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v yet_o be_v real_o fallacious_a §_o xii_o it_o will_v also_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o let_v this_o principle_n only_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o argument_n plead_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n from_o ecclesiastical_a imposition_n so_o that_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a parity_n of_o consequence_n they_o overthrow_v the_o moral_a possibility_n of_o catholic_n peace_n conclude_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o will_v then_o concern_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o their_o own_o argument_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o this_o fallaciousness_n §_o xiii_o but_o because_o man_n be_v extreme_o partial_a in_o judge_v concern_v a_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v already_o espouse_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o equal_a to_o represent_v their_o own_o case_n in_o other_o person_n before_o they_o pass_v their_o censure_n concern_v it_o i_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v catholic_n unity_n on_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o fail_v frequent_o and_o perpetual_o among_o pious_a well-disposed_a person_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o perpetual_o this_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o i_o think_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o because_o i_o conceive_v its_o proof_n easy_a and_o unnecessary_a this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o by_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n many_o and_o perpetual_a division_n must_v in_o all_o probability_n happen_v even_o among_o pious_a well-disposed_a person_n the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n peace_n be_v on_o these_o principle_n moral_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o principle_n themselves_o be_v certain_o fallacious_a §_o fourteen_o and_o that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o may_v understand_v this_o i_o shall_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o their_o erect_v opposite_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o perpetuate_v their_o separation_n they_o have_v not_o give_v other_o pious_a person_n a_o apology_n by_o themselves_o unanswerable_a to_o separate_v also_o from_o themselves_o who_o yet_o they_o will_v undoubted_o blame_v for_o do_v so_o which_o will_v consequent_o oblige_v they_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v true_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o fallaciousness_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o that_o may_v not_o be_v plead_v by_o other_o against_o themselves_o for_o justify_v eternal_a subdivision_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n into_o inconsiderable_a fraction_n §_o xv_o be_v it_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v as_o little_a momentous_a as_o be_v possible_a even_o such_o as_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v only_a circumstantial_o of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n perfect_o indifferent_a it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o retort_v the_o argument_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o to_o persuade_v our_o governor_n to_o yield_v they_o for_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v yield_v by_o governor_n in_o condescension_n to_o their_o weak_a subject_n and_o can_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v they_o not_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o subject_n to_o be_v comply_v with_o in_o submission_n to_o their_o governor_n or_o can_v any_o cause_n be_v think_v too_o frivolous_a and_o inconsiderable_a for_o justify_v a_o separation_n when_o such_o as_o these_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o it_o §_o xvi_o or_o be_v it_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v think_v so_o very_o grievous_a though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v as_o calvin_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o tolerable_a folly_n indeed_o this_o might_n rational_o be_v urge_v to_o persuade_v governor_n to_o forbear_v the_o interposition_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a need_n to_o interess_n it_o but_o that_o itself_o be_v only_o rational_a when_o governor_n be_v also_o persuade_v of_o their_o needlesness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o to_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o subject_n in_o such_o case_n wherein_o governor_n can_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o needlesness_n how_o can_v they_o answer_v such_o as_o on_o the_o same_o term_n shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o separate_v from_o themselves_o for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o governor_n must_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o subject_n be_v equal_o convince_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o their_o imposition_n which_o must_v make_v government_n perfect_o useless_a and_o must_v necessary_o
though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o person_n to_o nourish_v some_o hope_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a how_o he_o can_v rational_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n §_o vi_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o concern_v it_o where_o they_o be_v disinterest_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o advantage_n the_o romanist_n make_v of_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v how_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o unequal_a they_o be_v think_v by_o protestant_n in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n producible_a by_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o unreasonable_a which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o show_v the_o unconclusiveness_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n supposal_n of_o the_o security_n of_o some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o prudence_n of_o their_o venture_n on_o it_o for_o will_v they_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o salvability_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o romish_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n as_o that_o their_o be_v so_o be_v rather_o a_o prejudice_n than_o a_o advantage_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v rather_o excuse_v than_o recommend_v nay_o that_o their_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o escape_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o incapable_a to_o be_v make_v out_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v as_o that_o not_o only_o that_o communion_n can_v prudent_o be_v choose_v upon_o equal_a term_n where_o a_o better_a may_v be_v have_v but_o that_o all_o tolerable_a term_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v not_o sinful_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o that_o a_o better_a shall_v not_o be_v actual_o obtain_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a confession_n that_o a_o bare_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o submit_v to_o all_o lawful_a however_o inconvenient_a term_n of_o obtain_v this_o external_a communion_n especial_o when_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o state_n of_o want_v this_o external_a communion_n be_v and_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o dangerous_a and_o as_o rare_o escape_v and_o as_o little_a capable_a of_o administer_a comfort_n to_o the_o party_n concern_v as_o that_o of_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a only_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o acknowledge_a salvability_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o join_n with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n whence_o it_o also_o appear_v clear_o how_o little_a we_o be_v concern_v to_o disprove_v that_o salvability_n §_o vii_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o 2._o to_o show_v far_o positive_o that_o for_o prove_v this_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o without_o such_o a_o external_a communion_n we_o can_v so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o supposition_n alone_o of_o our_o less_o security_n without_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o term_n not_o direct_o sinful_a however_o in-expedient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v this_o external_a communion_n this_o will_v be_v easy_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rational_a obligation_n in_o prudence_n to_o secure_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o what_o may_v prove_v conducive_a thereunto_o and_o to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o authoritative_a obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n of_o any_o superior_n whatsoever_o nay_o this_o rational_a obligation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v authoritative_a as_o some_o less_o wary_a person_n may_v conceive_v as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o authoritative_a obligation_n for_o all_o authoritative_a sanction_n be_v impose_v on_o subject_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n annex_v to_o they_o so_o that_o as_o he_o who_o undervalue_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v have_v no_o rational_a inducement_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n so_o the_o only_a original_a reason_n of_o value_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v only_o be_v the_o value_n of_o those_o interest_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o as_o in_o this_o regard_n this_o kind_n of_o obligation_n be_v general_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v legal_a so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o secure_a measure_n for_o discern_v the_o great_a or_o lesser_a obligation_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o by_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a momentousness_n of_o the_o interest_n concern_v in_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o lesser_a interest_n ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o give_v way_n to_o great_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v deny_v in_o compliance_n with_o those_o imposition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v those_o which_o be_v great_a so_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v most_o obligatory_a and_o can_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o because_o no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v ever_o suppose_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v they_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n exact_o here_o there_o be_v no_o other_o interest_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n §_o viii_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o infer_v 2._o that_o all_o term_n not_o direct_o sinful_a however_o in_o expedient_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v this_o great_a interest_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o this_o obligation_n to_o secure_v our_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o first_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o law_n so_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o for_o secure_v our_o great_a interest_n we_o be_v in_o prudence_n oblige_v to_o yield_v those_o which_o be_v inferior_a for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o law_n even_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o humour_n and_o interest_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n because_o the_o interest_n yield_v in_o obedience_n to_o law_n be_v less_o than_o the_o interest_n procure_v by_o the_o reward_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n establish_v by_o they_o and_o because_o the_o prejudice_n incur_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n be_v less_o than_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o penalty_n or_o of_o the_o dissolution_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o society_n itself_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o term_n not_o sinful_a be_v lesser_a evil_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o second_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v yield_v as_o far_o as_o such_o yield_n may_v prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o self_n as_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o present_a comfort_n of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o our_o present_a discourse_n therefore_o it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o show_v that_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o secure_a in_o itself_o yet_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o of_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o ground_v a_o prudent_a rational_a assurance_n be_v a_o mischief_n to_o we_o great_a than_o any_o we_o can_v suffer_v by_o the_o most_o i_o do_v not_o say_v imprudent_a but_o oppressive_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a which_o will_v therefore_o by_o these_o principle_n of_o obligation_n oblige_v we_o rather_o to_o yield_v to_o all_o compliance_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o to_o hazard_v the_o loss_n or_o considerable_a diminution_n even_o of_o this_o assurance_n §_o ix_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o consider_v further_o 3._o that_o this_o security_n of_o great_a interest_n design_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o compliance_n in_o yield_v of_o lesser_a be_v not_o indeed_o bare_o for_o the_o secure_v those_o interest_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o and_o principal_o the_o secure_v they_o to_o
from_o the_o mystical_a style_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o common_a vital_a principle_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a do_v §_o ix_o 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v these_o repeat_v influence_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n depend_v on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n §_o x._o 3._o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v §_o xi_o xii_o 4._o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o use_v §_o xiii_o 5._o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o explain_v this_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o philosophy_n then_o receive_v as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o this_o union_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v his_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o regard_v we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o §_o xv._o 4._o there_o be_v very_o material_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v require_v this_o bodily_a union_n in_o contradidistinction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n the_o benefit_n which_o our_o body_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o spirit_n may_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o corporal_a union_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o in_o that_o age._n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n §_o xxi_o 5._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o conception_n then_o prevail_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o this_o bodily_a union_n with_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v contrive_v whether_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o either_o as_o a_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n §_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o or_o as_o a_o federal_n sacrifice_n §_o xxv_o or_o 2._o as_o a_o mystery_n and_o this_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n the_o likeness_n between_o the_o design_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o mystery_n be_v commemorative_n and_o that_o general_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o go_n §_o xxvi_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o external_a symbol_n particular_o bread_n be_v a_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o unity_n observe_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o mithras_n among_o the_o pythagoraean_n §_o xxvii_o xxviii_o in_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n and_o in_o truce_n §_o xxix_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n §_o xxx_o the_o mystery_n design_v particular_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n §_o xxxi_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o undertake_v new_a rule_n of_o live_v well_o §_o xxxii_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n use_v in_o they_o without_o any_o thought_n of_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n §_o xxxiii_o 6._o upon_o these_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o mystical_a contrivance_n this_o bodily_a union_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o his_o own_o body_n §_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n convey_v in_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o before_o i_o set_v upon_o this_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o promise_v two_o thing_n §_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o a_o valid_a baptism_n will_v alone_o suffice_v so_o far_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o discourage_v the_o perpetuate_a any_o opposite_a communion_n all_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n necessary_a will_v much_o more_o prove_v baptism_n necessary_a without_o which_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v have_v though_o on_o the_o contrary_a baptism_n may_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o so_o beside_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o not_o for_o salvation_n itself_o absolute_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o and_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v have_v without_o episcopal_a ordination_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o valid_a baptism_n can_v only_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n must_v also_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n though_o a_o multitude_n invisible_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o elect_a also_o in_o their_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o god_n secret_a undiscernible_a purpose_n yet_o understand_v a_o church_n for_o a_o external_a body_n politic_a unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o a_o visible_a confederation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_a society_n of_o who_o privilege_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o by_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o of_o who_o membership_n we_o can_v best_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o visible_a discipline_n none_o can_v think_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o unbaptised_a person_n how_o penitent_a or_o believe_v soever_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o any_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n §_o iii_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o sacrament_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o but_o can_v they_o therefore_o say_v that_o whole_a multitude_n of_o person_n depend_v on_o god_n extraordinary_a favour_n can_v make_v up_o that_o privilege_a society_n which_o we_o call_v a_o church_n or_o can_v they_o say_v that_o such_o multitude_n as_o these_o may_v have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o what_o obligation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o when_o man_n may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o be_v withal_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o but_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o
so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o great_a mystery_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o have_v already_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o lesser_a as_o that_o they_o usual_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a time_n before_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o less_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a five_o year_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o period_n prefix_v for_o that_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o the_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o a_o year_n space_n be_v requisite_a even_o after_o their_o receive_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a irregularity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o demetrius_n poliorcetes_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o partake_v of_o both_o mystery_n at_o one_o time_n demetr_v plutarch_n demetr_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o christ_n suffering_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_o institute_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o heathen_a image_n as_o the_o opposer_n of_o image_n argue_v against_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o seem_v at_o once_o to_o exhibit_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v admit_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a mystery_n themselves_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o continue_v the_o salvability_n of_o adult_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o baptismal_a strength_n and_o purity_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o grow_v strong_a and_o ripe_a in_o that_o new_a life_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n none_o who_o survive_v his_o baptism_n for_o any_o considerable_a while_n can_v think_v himself_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o case_n as_o thus_o state_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v this_o will_n as_o much_o oblige_v such_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n often_o and_o consequent_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a imposition_n that_o may_v be_v require_v from_o they_o as_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o oblige_v to_o get_v themselves_o baptize_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o unsinful_a condition_n require_v by_o they_o who_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v they_o §_o ix_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o mystical_a stile_n wherein_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o continue_v the_o allegory_n of_o life_n and_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n themselves_o be_v please_v to_o continue_v it_o and_o sure_a that_o can_v be_v think_v presumptuous_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o this_o analogy_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v in_o this_o that_o no_o member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n can_v continue_v in_o that_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o it_o partake_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n without_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o those_o vital_a influence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o enliven_v any_o more_o than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v continue_v its_o natural_a life_n without_o a_o continual_a new_a supply_n of_o those_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n by_o which_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o member_n which_o want_v this_o continuation_n of_o vital_a influence_n do_v certain_o decay_v and_o by_o degree_n lose_v that_o natural_a life_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o influence_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v the_o certain_a period_n wherein_o it_o shall_v die_v so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o new_a influence_n from_o christ_n continue_v to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n receive_v by_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n if_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o way_n a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o continue_v this_o new_a life_n as_o baptism_n be_v of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v of_o communicate_v those_o new_a vital_a supply_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n as_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o this_o vital_a principle_n it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a for_o those_o adult_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v who_o survive_v their_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v it_o §_o x_o and_o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v further_a prosecute_v this_o likeness_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o derive_v any_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n unless_o it_o continue_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o derive_v the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n any_o long_a than_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o that_o particular_a of_o this_o comparison_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n member_n have_v their_o distinct_a situation_n some_o of_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o head_n and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o receive_v their_o vital_a influence_n though_o from_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o vessel_n through_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o near_a part_n so_o that_o these_o vital_a influence_n be_v maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o well_o by_o their_o mutual_a influence_n on_o each_o other_o as_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o the_o head_n so_o there_o be_v also_o suppose_v the_o like_a conveyance_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o they_o become_v necessary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v purposely_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o let_v particular_a christian_n understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o keep_v unite_v with_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o use_v it_o be_v plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o member_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n while_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o only_o extrinsical_a by_o move_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a principle_n within_o they_o but_o necessary_a intrinsical_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o be_v already_o suppose_v to_o enjoy_v as_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sprightful_a vigorous_a life_n but_o of_o life_n itself_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o their_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o vine_n where_o our_o saviour_n express_o warn_v his_o apostle_n 4_o joh._n xv_o 4_o that_o as_o a_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o except_v they_o abide_v in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v personal_o but_o mystical_o when_o they_o be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o express_v himself_o §_o xi_o 3._o therefore_o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v this_o appear_v plain_o from_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v this_o church_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v they_o be_v plain_o a_o organise_v body_n consist_v
his_o own_o order_n that_o can_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o he_o because_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o there_o can_v be_v two_o such_o in_o one_o society_n and_o if_o he_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o neighbour_a society_n for_o a_o investiture_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o invest_v without_o they_o this_o will_v both_o be_v dangerous_a in_o suspicious_a time_n and_o will_v beside_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o particular_a society_n for_o which_o such_o a_o governor_n be_v concern_v §_o xvi_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o so_o little_a solicitous_a for_o any_o consequence_n that_o may_v hence_o be_v infer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o my_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n observe_v at_o first_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o invalid_a soever_o i_o think_v the_o act_n of_o presbyter_n will_v be_v which_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n after_o his_o consecration_n though_o they_o be_v those_o very_a presbyter_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a and_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n have_v authority_n suitable_a to_o their_o confidence_n either_o better_a than_o conjecture_n or_o if_o no_o better_o yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o contemporary_a he_o be_v who_o write_v the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a exceptionable_a testimony_n and_o age_n of_o eutychius_n this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_n and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n by_o its_o own_o power_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o who_o communicatory_a letter_n they_o may_v therefore_o not_o scruple_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o have_v first_o by_o their_o own_o act_n satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o person_n before_o his_o consecration_n however_o the_o matter_n be_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n that_o first_o occasion_v and_o procure_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o election_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o succession_n can_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a otherwise_o unless_o every_o bishop_n have_v name_v and_o constitute_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o which_o they_o have_v precedent_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v but_o then_o withal_o as_o that_o way_n be_v uncertain_a so_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n than_o the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n but_o this_o will_v even_o then_o only_o warrant_v such_o act_n of_o those_o presbytery_n which_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n but_o in_o these_o modern_a age_n it_o can_v only_o excuse_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v return_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o many_o century_n before_o this_o i_o note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n now_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a chap._n xxv_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v from_o the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a presbytery_n as_o presbytery_n the_o content_n 2._o even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v that_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o overvoted_a single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o §_o i_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ordination_n even_o from_o the_o right_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n as_o our_o adversary_n desire_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o single_a presbyter_n no_o nor_o of_o a_o small_a part_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a by_o which_o it_o be_v over-voted_n and_o our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v their_o ordination_n at_o present_a any_o better_a than_o by_o the_o single_a act_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n over-voted_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v original_o member_n their_o first_o minister_n which_o begin_v the_o separation_n be_v much_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o respective_a presbytery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o though_o they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o single_a vote_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o office_n which_o by_o the_o practice_n then_o obtain_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v that_o the_o office_n dispose_v of_o by_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v have_v be_v valid_o dispose_v of_o and_o ratify_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v over-voted_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v gainer_n by_o their_o unpeaceableness_n that_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o great_a value_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o it_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v on_o condition_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o their_o brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n
of_o a_o popular_a party_n §_o two_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o society_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n though_o the_o alderman_n of_o corporation_n have_v a_o power_n together_o with_o the_o mayor_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o their_o respective_a corporation_n yet_o if_o the_o whole_a table_n shall_v meet_v by_o themselves_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o mayor_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o however_o they_o may_v over-vote_n he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o their_o assembly_n lawful_a yet_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o unoblige_v to_o the_o corporation_n but_o if_o any_o single_a alderman_n shall_v separate_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n also_o and_o shall_v of_o himself_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o office_n of_o the_o corporation_n can_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o approve_v they_o in_o it_o can_v they_o think_v the_o office_n so_o dispose_v of_o by_o they_o valid_o dispose_v of_o can_v they_o think_v the_o corporation_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v how_o like_o this_o case_n be_v to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o first_o minister_n they_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o such_o presbyter_n as_o these_o and_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v and_o their_o whole_a succession_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v maintain_v general_o on_o no_o better_a a_o title_n this_o representation_n of_o their_o case_n may_v possible_o affect_v some_o popular_a capacity_n better_a than_o the_o naked_a reason_n but_o that_o the_o more_o judicious_a among_o they_o may_v see_v that_o my_o desire_n it_o to_o deal_v fair_o and_o candid_o with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o represent_v their_o cause_n more_o invidious_o than_o it_o deserve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o close_a way_n of_o management_n under_o the_o follow_a consideration_n which_o i_o shall_v entreat_v our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v impartial_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n by_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o all_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o come_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o respective_a governor_n but_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o his_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o to_o be_v valid_o administer_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptize_v person_n baptize_v by_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o live_v among_o they_o nor_o to_o refuse_v their_o communion_n to_o such_o to_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o nor_o to_o receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o so_o far_o to_o ratify_v the_o authority_n receive_v in_o his_o own_o church_n from_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o he_o as_o that_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o permit_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v it_o without_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o new_a licence_n and_o that_o wherever_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o authority_n without_o canonical_a injury_n as_o in_o heathenish_a or_o heretical_a country_n where_o no_o canon_n do_v oblige_v ratify_v all_o his_o act_n of_o power_n the_o same_o way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v they_o within_o his_o own_o canonical_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v more_o than_o be_v observe_v in_o civil_a society_n one_o country_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o another_o they_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o banish_v their_o exile_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o countryman_n to_o the_o same_o privilege_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o country_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v power_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o new_a commission_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o new_a power_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o country_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o §_o iv_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o level_v my_o discourse_n against_o the_o power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v pretend_v to_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n that_o they_o can_v plausible_o make_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v canonical_a licence_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o for_o exercise_v their_o power_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o without_o their_o leave_n and_o it_o have_v already_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o must_v original_o have_v come_v from_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n yet_o exercise_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a prohibition_n shall_v be_v count_v valid_a how_o unlawful_a soever_o must_v be_v from_o the_o irrevocableness_n of_o the_o authority_n at_o first_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o the_o design_n of_o that_o power_n antecedent_o to_o those_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v irregular_a in_o its_o practice_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o this_o power_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o they_o nor_o even_o within_o that_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o that_o can_v defend_v their_o usurpation_n from_o be_v invalid_a as_o well_o as_o uncanonical_a §_o v_o and_o that_o this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o other_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o his_o ordination_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confirm_v his_o censure_n can_v be_v any_o authoritative_a deference_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o such_o as_o subject_n owe_v to_o even_o their_o fallible_a superior_n even_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o actual_o mistake_v yet_o so_o to_o practice_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o not_o mistake_v but_o pure_o their_o own_o actual_a conviction_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o they_o either_o know_v or_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o his_o censure_n shall_v be_v confirm_v but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o hold_v be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o church_n and_o they_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o give_v the_o same_o advantage_n so_o they_o require_v the_o same_o qualification_n which_o whoever_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v in_o one_o can_v by_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o the_o other_o in_o other_o society_n where_o the_o privilege_n confer_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o society_n the_o qualification_n be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o though_o one_o society_n be_v real_o satisfy_v that_o a_o subject_a have_v deserve_v well_o of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o eminent_a desert_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o reward_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o their_o own_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o society_n be_v so_o little_o
interest_v in_o common_a as_o that_o the_o very_a same_o performance_n which_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a to_o one_o may_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n be_v as_o eminent_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o other_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a so_o the_o mean_n of_o serve_v those_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a also_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v indeed_o oblige_v one_o society_n must_v in_o do_v so_o oblige_v all_o other_o also_o §_o vi_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o who_o have_v they_o in_o one_o church_n can_v by_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v they_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o regeneration_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o design_v effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v these_o in_o any_o one_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o by_o they_o who_o presume_v he_o already_o have_v they_o and_o as_o no_o church_n can_v think_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n those_o very_a person_n who_o she_o judge_v regenerate_v and_o pardon_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o if_o she_o be_v convince_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v valid_o confer_v by_o a_o presbyter_n in_o another_o church_n she_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o such_o in_o she_o own_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v valid_o confer_v or_o not_o that_o she_o be_v to_o try_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o valid_a ministry_n his_o sacrament_n must_v be_v valid_a sacrament_n and_o actual_o confer_v the_o benefit_n design_v by_o they_o to_o person_n not_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o whether_o his_o ministry_n be_v valid_a or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o legal_a representative_a of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o of_o authority_n visible_o administer_v by_o man_n however_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o way_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o in_o judge_v concern_v act_n of_o humane_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o because_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o such_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o member_n and_o from_o whence_o himself_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o authority_n she_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o church_n have_v real_o a_o power_n to_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o pretence_n whether_o he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o from_o those_o person_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o way_n of_o trial_n do_v plain_o resolve_v her_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n into_o her_o correspondency_n with_o his_o church_n by_o that_o she_o judge_n whether_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a and_o whether_o he_o have_v actual_o receive_v it_o §_o vii_o 2._o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o correspondence_n be_v primary_o with_o church_n and_o only_o secondary_o with_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o some_o church_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o act_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n to_o authority_n must_v be_v by_o examine_v his_o reception_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o have_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v on_o supposition_n of_o it_o must_v be_v null_n and_o invalid_a §_o viii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n for_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v proper_a to_o try_v he_o by_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v good_a antecedent_o to_o his_o be_v so_o all_o the_o authority_n nay_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n set_v up_o by_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v set_v up_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n such_o a_o congregation_n can_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o mean_v the_o word_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o such_o a_o church_n derive_v authority_n if_o he_o want_v it_o before_o because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v over_o to_o they_o if_o he_o bring_v none_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v he_o if_o they_o have_v any_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n both_o because_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o least_o in_o time_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o because_o at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o other_o church_n have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o antecedent_o to_o their_o correspondence_n with_o his_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o there_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o reason_n either_o that_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v right_a or_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o seditious_a person_n who_o can_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o seditious_a practice_n as_o to_o gain_v himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o seditious_a party_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o party_n head_v by_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v he_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o disturbance_n and_o as_o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o their_o interest_n so_o it_o will_v give_v he_o great_a advantage_n for_o promote_a those_o interest_n effectual_o and_o then_o what_o government_n can_v think_v itself_o secure_a if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o justify_v seditious_a practice_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o government_n shall_v ever_o be_v favourable_a to_o principle_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n §_o ix_o nor_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o true_a concern_v church_n erect_v by_o single_a presbyter_n but_o concern_v such_o also_o as_o have_v whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o single_a presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v over-voted_n in_o their_o several_a presbytery_n respective_o especial_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v their_o government_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o this_o will_v also_o be_v a_o precedent_n as_o favourable_a to_o sedition_n and_o as_o destructive_a to_o government_n as_o the_o other_o if_o fugitive_a over-voted_n magistrate_n of_o several_a place_n may_v invade_v the_o territory_n of_o a_o three_o and_o there_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o absolute_a senate_n independent_a on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n what_o security_n can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o government_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o same_o person_n who_o
have_v behave_v themselves_o seditious_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n will_v not_o do_v so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o when_o their_o common_a interest_n still_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o may_v thereby_o so_o much_o better_a their_o disadvantage_n in_o their_o respective_a presbytery_n it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o such_o person_n to_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a adversary_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n how_o seditious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o certain_o they_o may_v expect_v better_a condescension_n from_o person_n as_o criminal_a as_o themselves_o who_o have_v themselves_o also_o many_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o from_o their_o more_o innocent_a equal_n who_o have_v justice_n on_o their_o side_n much_o more_o than_o from_o their_o superior_n and_o what_o can_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n signify_v if_o they_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v single_o might_n be_v thus_o allow_v to_o confederate_n themselves_o into_o a_o communion_n and_o a_o presbytery_n independent_a on_o those_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v who_o will_v value_v excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n when_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o restore_v themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n as_o good_a as_o that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o might_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o easy_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o set_v up_o another_o government_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n who_o act_n must_v also_o be_v account_v as_o valid_a as_o their_o own_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o such_o a_o precedent_n of_o presbytery_n erect_v out_o of_o person_n over-voted_n in_o their_o particular_a presbytery_n will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o government_n in_o general_n though_o the_o form_n be_v every_o where_o presbyterian_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o particular_a governor_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o to_o those_o in_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v assemble_v and_o its_o be_v against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o government_n be_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n also_o §_o x_o but_o beside_o this_o presumption_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o exception_n lie_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o against_o the_o act_n of_o single_a presbyter_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v all_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_n of_o each_o other_o that_o put_v communicant_n with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v themselves_o that_o deprive_v they_o all_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o church_n who_o maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o canon_n i_o mention_v not_o that_o common_a interest_n which_o at_o first_o induce_v the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o agree_v upon_o those_o canon_n and_o oblige_v all_o even_o those_o that_o never_o receive_v nor_o hear_v of_o those_o canon_n yet_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o all_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n though_o never_o explicit_o receive_v by_o they_o because_o these_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n and_o correspondence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o those_o of_o civil_a society_n which_o consideration_n must_v extend_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o every_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o and_o then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v how_o they_o who_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n can_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o how_o they_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n can_v by_o their_o meeting_n together_o become_v a_o church_n and_o become_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o reason_n will_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o reach_v schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v very_o little_o use_v to_o take_v in_o the_o rational_a right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n in_o their_o dispute_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xi_o but_o beside_o the_o same_o reason_n invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o these_o presbytery_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o single_a presbyter_n among_o they_o whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o over-voted_n presbyter_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n where_o the_o right_n be_v primi_fw-la occupantis_fw-la yet_o where_o a_o government_n be_v already_o possess_v their_o encroach_a on_o that_o must_v be_v as_o invalid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o what_o conveyance_n they_o may_v also_o make_v of_o good_n that_o be_v under_o no_o propriety_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o case_n be_v so_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v as_o invalid_a as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o property_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o competition_n within_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n stranger_n how_o numerous_a soever_o immediate_o become_v subject_n by_o live_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o and_o that_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n also_o beyond_o the_o natural_a subject_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o government_n as_o the_o native_n of_o the_o place_n may_v pretend_v to_o where_o the_o government_n be_v democratical_a and_o the_o act_n of_o such_o subject_n how_o numerous_a soever_o must_v be_v invalid_a in_o matter_n of_o government_n now_o in_o this_o i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v find_v themselves_o deep_o concern_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o most_o regular_a ordination_n of_o they_o since_o the_o defection_n who_o be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o full_a presbytery_n of_o such_o presbyter_n not_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o settle_a presbytery_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n from_o several_a part_n who_o be_v over-voted_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a presbytery_n i_o believe_v they_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o settle_a presbytery_n revolt_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v justify_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n by_o such_o ordination_n §_o xii_o and_z 4._o as_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n which_o will_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v first_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n must_v on_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v be_v some_o episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a so_o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o such_o a_o church_n without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n let_v none_o be_v surprise_v at_o my_o speak_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a i_o do_v it_o only_o that_o i_o may_v in_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n accommodate_v myself_o to_o their_o notion_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n after_o the_o episcopal_a way_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o hand_n alone_o but_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o several_a other_o presbyter_n who_o be_v present_a to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o several_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o obligation_n in_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o do_v justify_v the_o validity_n of_o those_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n they_o consider_v the_o whole_a act_n only_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o episcopal_a presbytery_n and_o consider_v the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o that_o act_n only_o as_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n who_o can_v lose_v the_o power_n he_o have_v as_o a_o common_a presbyter_n by_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o in_o that_o act_n they_o consider_v he_o only_o as_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v
belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n as_o precedent_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o some_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o this_o that_o they_o must_v derive_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o order_n appear_v from_o the_o principle_n already_o premise_v that_o no_o other_o presbytery_n can_v make_v out_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o particular_a member_n of_o even_o these_o presbytery_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o that_o multitude_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n though_o meet_v together_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o church_n among_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v the_o order_n of_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o maintain_v correspondence_n with_o they_o §_o xiii_o consider_v therefore_o these_o episcopal_a presbytery_n only_o as_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o act_v herein_o by_o no_o high_a a_o power_n than_o that_o of_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n yet_o even_o so_o no_o order_n can_v be_v valid_a but_o those_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o even_o such_o a_o presbytery_n at_o least_o those_o be_v invalid_a which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o small_a over_v vote_v part_n of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n though_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o great_a part_n may_v dispose_v a_o right_n common_a to_o they_o all_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o particular_a yet_o it_o hardly_o can_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o small_a part_n can_v dispose_v of_o such_o a_o common_a right_n though_o over-voted_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o suffrage_n than_o their_o own_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o some_o reserve_a case_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v deep_o concern_v shall_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o every_o individual_a member_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n antecedent_o to_o compact_n that_o any_o individual_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o though_o less_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o till_o by_o the_o general_a act_n and_o compact_n of_o all_o whereby_o polyarchical_a society_n be_v most_o natural_o settle_v such_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o which_o some_o particular_a member_n may_v for_o peace_n sake_n be_v allow_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n in_o the_o particular_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n once_o give_v to_o such_o general_a rule_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o prudence_n that_o where_o unanimous_a consent_n can_v be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o one_o part_n yield_v to_o the_o other_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o small_a part_n the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o this_o public_a justice_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o choice_n the_o public_a be_v prefer_v before_o private_a interest_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o bear_v with_o injury_n to_o private_a person_n when_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o public_a which_o will_v in_o generosity_n oblige_v a_o small_a part_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o great_a but_o can_v on_o no_o term_n oblige_v the_o great_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o small_a because_o indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v more_o the_o public_a interest_n than_o that_o of_o the_o small_a §_o fourteen_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o compact_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o a_o public_a decision_n be_v the_o presume_a equality_n of_o the_o decision_n above_o what_o will_v be_v among_o the_o interest_v person_n themselves_o and_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v what_o be_v resolve_v on_o beyond_o the_o resistance_n of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o suppose_v man_n free_a as_o they_o be_v before_o these_o compact_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v settle_v this_o power_n of_o decide_v their_o difference_n in_o such_o hand_n where_o there_o may_v be_v presume_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n to_o execute_v their_o own_o decree_n and_o both_o these_o reason_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o these_o major_a vote_n above_o the_o small_a part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o corrupt_v a_o great_a as_o it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v a_o small_a part_n and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n be_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o small_a part_n where_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o power_n be_v suppose_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a in_o after_o case_n that_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o great_a right_n may_v sometime_o belong_v to_o that_o side_n where_o there_o be_v the_o small_a power_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o unexpectedness_n of_o revolution_n to_o which_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o foresee_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o society_n be_v first_o agree_v on_o otherwise_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o those_o rule_n they_o will_v choose_v the_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o fit_a seat_n of_o authority_n because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o be_v best_o secure_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o we_o may_v presume_v the_o great_a power_n lie_v at_o the_o pass_n of_o those_o compact_n and_o where_o they_o who_o make_v those_o compact_n have_v reason_n to_o see_v the_o great_a power_n will_v always_o be_v there_o we_o have_v also_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v intend_v to_o place_v the_o great_a authority_n §_o xv_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n induce_v they_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o major_a vote_n shall_v prevail_v through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n because_o the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o must_v inseparable_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o alike_o concern_v all_o by_o who_o the_o government_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o compact_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o whether_o the_o government_n be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o a_o power_n who_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o own_o consent_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v decree_v that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o suffrage_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v null_a in_o society_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o shall_v at_o first_o agree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v proceed_v alike_o in_o both_o case_n which_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v perceive_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o event_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v come_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a institution_n still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n where_o nothing_o be_v otherwise_o express_o determine_v because_o this_o way_n of_o determination_n be_v so_o certain_o for_o the_o public_a interest_n for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v be_v solicitous_a as_o that_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o will_v be_v so_o §_o xvi_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n how_o invalid_a as_o well_o as_o how_o irregular_a it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n whether_o as_o act_v by_o themselves_o or_o as_o act_v in_o presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v several_o over-voted_n in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o which_o each_o of_o they_o do_v at_o first_o belong_v now_o that_o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n
for_o my_o purpose_n for_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o implead_v our_o adversary_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o but_o to_o show_v their_o obligation_n to_o yield_v on_o their_o part_n how_o confident_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o their_o superior_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v such_o as_o may_v be_v culpable_o break_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o controversy_n if_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o a_o condescension_n in_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o which_o alone_o i_o be_o immediate_o concern_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o of_o body_n politic_a that_o the_o thing_n require_v from_o our_o brethren_n in_o order_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n be_v require_v by_o their_o superior_n that_o they_o be_v just_o and_o proper_o their_o subject_n and_o owe_v to_o these_o superior_n a_o duty_n not_o of_o reverence_n only_o but_o also_o of_o subjection_n that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o yield_v be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n short_a of_o sin_n that_o for_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o subject_n be_v obedient_a active_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o passive_o even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o this_o passive_a obedience_n oblige_v subject_n to_o abstain_v from_o either_o erect_n or_o abet_v any_o opposite_a society_n i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n appear_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o maintain_v opposite_a assembly_n to_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o of_o maladministration_n of_o the_o government_n short_a of_o heresy_n which_o can_v alone_o make_v governor_n uncapable_a of_o the_o right_n of_o government_n must_v become_v guilty_a of_o a_o culpable_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n prove_v true_a on_o the_o management_n of_o our_o present_a hypothesis_n §_o iii_o 1._o that_o the_o person_n require_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n be_v proper_o their_o governor_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o society_n for_o who_o unity_n they_o be_v concern_v be_v proper_o a_o body_n politic_a will_v both_o of_o they_o follow_v from_o each_o other_o and_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o same_o proof_n 1._o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o especial_o if_o their_o power_n be_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o actual_a possession_n but_o also_o of_o right_a than_o they_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o government_n which_o will_v oblige_v subject_n to_o submission_n even_o where_o they_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o it_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v without_o humane_a compulsion_n to_o pay_v every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v rightful_o their_o due_n for_o it_o be_v by_o these_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o government_n be_v administer_v that_o subject_n be_v induce_v or_o compel_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o government_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v they_o who_o they_o can_v punish_v and_o reward_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o actual_o in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v actual_o necessitate_v they_o to_o subjection_n but_o if_o they_o also_o possess_v they_o rightful_o that_o must_v oblige_v they_o to_o a_o subjection_n even_o in_o conscience_n §_o iv_o 2._o therefore_o they_o who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o society_n must_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o its_o reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o indeed_o all_o reward_n be_v only_o a_o confer_v of_o those_o benefit_n and_o all_o punishment_n be_v only_a deprivation_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a thing_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n extend_v to_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n therefore_o he_o who_o have_v this_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v these_o enjoyment_n or_o to_o deprive_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o subject_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pay_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o on_o account_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o they_o value_v these_o fruition_n of_o worldly_a good_a thing_n or_o their_o deprivation_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o order_n of_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o christian_a society_n as_o society_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v who_o they_o please_v from_o they_o this_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n put_v it_o as_o much_o in_o their_o power_n to_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o who_o value_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o society_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n enable_v they_o who_o have_v it_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o who_o value_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o secular_a society_n this_o will_n as_o proper_o put_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a governor_n to_o reward_n or_o punish_v the_o dutiful_a or_o undutiful_a behaviour_n of_o they_o who_o be_v their_o subject_n in_o temporal_n especial_o consider_v §_o v_o 3._o that_o the_o benefit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o a_o society_n whoever_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o gratify_v another_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o have_v it_o consequent_o in_o his_o power_n to_o oblige_v he_o who_o need_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o on_o any_o condition_n less_o afflictive_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o more_o necessary_a by_o so_o much_o strict_a will_v his_o obligation_n be_v to_o compliance_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o give_v the_o person_n in_o who_o power_n the_o gratification_n be_v a_o proper_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o gratify_v unless_o the_o gratification_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o which_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o other_o member_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o whoever_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o power_n to_o oblige_v any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n must_v have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o member_n which_o he_o who_o have_v must_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v a_o power_n of_o oblige_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o oblige_v the_o whole_a society_n will_v amount_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v proper_o authority_n if_o any_o thing_n deserve_v that_o name_n especial_o §_o vi_o 4._o if_o the_o benefit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o person_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n on_o account_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o withal_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v these_o gratification_n from_o any_o other_o if_o the_o benefit_n necessary_a to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o society_n be_v necessary_a on_o account_n of_o conscience_n than_o all_o member_n must_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o comply_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v they_o and_o if_o withal_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o appropriation_n of_o this_o power_n to_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o ratify_v all_o these_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n so_o he_o have_v consequent_o a_o power_n to_o invest_v who_o he_o please_v with_o this_o power_n and_o as_o this_o power_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o power_n of_o government_n so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v
religion_n even_o all_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v even_o in_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o external_a seal_n these_o themselves_o they_o may_v receive_v if_o not_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v eject_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o where_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o their_o ejection_n who_o may_v have_v as_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n which_o have_v eject_v they_o and_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v eject_v they_o than_o she_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o she_o but_o be_v every_o way_n as_o competent_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n to_o be_v require_v from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o own_o communion_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v so_o insignificant_a since_o the_o catholic_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o party_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v each_o other_o excommunicate_n they_o only_o can_v be_v terrify_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n who_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v think_v confine_v but_o for_o avoid_v this_o whatever_o censure_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o particular_a church_n two_o excuse_n be_v obvious_a from_o our_o adversary_n principle_n either_o they_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_n or_o if_o they_o require_v visible_a communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n those_o which_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o censure_n to_o deprive_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o the_o very_a case_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o church_n be_v a_o recommendation_n to_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o none_o other_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o any_o censure_v person_n may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o §_o x_o to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v reply_v i_o must_v first_o free_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v at_o least_o if_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presumptive_a exclusion_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o excommunicate_v member_n may_v not_o only_o as_o certain_o be_v but_o also_o as_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o can_v before_o when_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o person_n so_o excommunicate_a can_v not_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o such_o unsinful_a condescension_n as_o those_o be_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a immediate_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v privative_a so_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n do_v herein_o differ_v from_o the_o deprivation_n of_o secular_a censure_n that_o the_o benefit_n can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o he_o who_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n may_v real_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o those_o accommodation_n which_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o as_o a_o subject_a of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o england_n can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o like_a or_o great_a accommodation_n in_o france_n because_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o english_a freedom_n the_o difference_n of_o country_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v some_o place_n privilege_n different_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o put_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n whereof_o man_n be_v deprive_v by_o excommunication_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o another_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o must_v immediate_o ratify_v they_o and_o his_o power_n be_v equal_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n who_o have_v exercise_v her_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o for_o she_o who_o receive_v the_o other_o excommunicate_n and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o person_n they_o may_v yet_o communicate_v in_o other_o church_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v confirm_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o vncanonical_a communion_n they_o must_v consequent_o expect_v that_o god_n in_o do_v so_o must_v disannul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o must_v consequent_o disoblige_v all_o who_o think_v so_o from_o all_o condescension_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v §_o xi_o and_o if_o person_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o absolution_n to_o repeal_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v against_o they_o nay_o must_v never_o have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o own_o church_n then_o they_o must_v still_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o what_o effect_n can_v their_o excommunication_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o any_o condescension_n in_o order_n to_o a_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constitution_n of_o thing_n so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o whoever_o be_v cut_v off_o design_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o his_o own_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o his_o superior_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v presume_v to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v our_o brethren_n separation_n to_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n respective_o so_o it_o must_v consequent_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o be_v as_o proper_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o reason_n oblige_v i_o to_o this_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o and_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o that_o discipline_n without_o it_o by_o what_o form_n of_o government_n soever_o it_o be_v administer_v whether_o monarchical_o or_o aristocratical_o or_o democratical_o all_o who_o maintain_v any_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o it_o as_o i_o be_o neither_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o the_o independent_o themselves_o can_v ever_o expect_v that_o their_o censure_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v as_o valid_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n in_o other_o congregation_n as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o be_v receive_v on_o as_o easy_a term_n as_o if_o he_o
respective_o relate_v and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v they_o at_o least_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o they_o it_o must_v also_o consequent_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o membership_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v this_o present_a particular_a §_o xxii_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o this_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o their_o own_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o the_o design_n of_o the_o suspending_a from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o so_o long_o to_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o thing_n require_v from_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v either_o therefore_o he_o have_v still_o a_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v still_o as_o good_a a_o covenant-title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o and_o can_v as_o well_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o title_n what_o loss_n can_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n how_o can_v it_o ever_o oblige_v he_o in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o great_a punishment_n than_o this_o deprivation_n if_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o censure_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o government_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o person_n so_o deprive_v must_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n consequent_a to_o that_o interest_n and_o he_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n can_v retrieve_v it_o by_o a_o bare_a change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n can_v possible_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o union_n consist_v in_o their_o confederation_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o nay_o indeed_o that_o their_o union_n to_o each_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v therefore_o fellow-member_n of_o each_o other_o 17_o eph._n four_o 25_o 1_o cor._n uâ—_n 17_o because_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n by_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o disunited_a from_o christ_n which_o they_o who_o be_v must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v disunite_v from_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n and_o however_o that_o union_n with_o other_o member_n can_v afford_v little_a comfort_n to_o a_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o separation_n from_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n so_o also_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n the_o covenant_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v they_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o church_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o even_o on_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o be_v a_o church-member_n this_o prove_v at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o censure_n pronounce_v against_o any_o person_n to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v valid_o and_o to_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v censure_v can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v he_o unite_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o catholic_n unity_n if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v divide_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o person_n so_o divide_v have_v divide_v himself_o by_o separation_n or_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n still_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o any_o one_o church_n that_o be_v catholic_n he_o can_v continue_v his_o unity_n with_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v they_o with_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v divide_v §_o xxiii_o hence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n and_o can_v convey_v to_o he_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o sacrament_n even_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o general_a moral_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convey_v the_o merit_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v as_o the_o vessel_n by_o which_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v convey_v they_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o mystical_a reason_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convey_v no_o influence_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n thus_o receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v suppose_v thus_o unite_v to_o he_o therefore_o such_o a_o communicant_a can_v not_o expect_v any_o benefit_n from_o such_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o want_n of_o those_o moral_a disposition_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incapacity_n though_o he_o have_v they_o this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o case_n where_o the_o reception_n to_o communion_n be_v only_o grant_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o person_n so_o receive_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v invisible_o even_o antecedent_o to_o such_o reception_n but_o if_o it_o be_v design_v further_o not_o to_o testify_v that_o catholic_n unity_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v but_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o his_o separation_n from_o his_o own_o church_n this_o be_v another_o case_n and_o concern_v it_o i_o say_v §_o xxiv_o 3._o that_o no_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v this_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o because_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o disannul_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o late_a church_n can_v restore_v such_o a_o person_n to_o catholic_n unity_n than_o it_o may_v also_o restore_v he_o to_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o communion_n even_o of_o his_o own_o church_n even_o while_o he_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o then_o what_o effect_n can_v such_o a_o authority_n have_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v authority_n if_o it_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o right_n to_o that_o communion_n from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o separate_v see_v therefore_o both_o these_o exercise_n of_o authority_n can_v be_v suppose_v valid_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o disannul_v the_o one_o if_o he_o will_v ratify_v the_o
give_v they_o that_o authority_n if_o therefore_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n design_v by_o god_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o separation_n by_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o government_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o can_v be_v require_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v it_o the_o former_a have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o late_a will_v appear_v by_o easy_a inference_n from_o it_o especial_o consider_v the_o peculiar_a circumstance_n of_o our_o adversary_n case_n the_o practicableness_n of_o any_o government_n will_v require_v 1._o a_o power_n of_o determine_v indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o 2._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o governor_n concern_v the_o expediency_n of_o such_o determination_n at_o least_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o submit_v in_o practice_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o think_v they_o mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o 3._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o a_o passive_a obedience_n even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o title_n to_o this_o government_n be_v lawful_a and_o this_o passive_a obedience_n imply_v that_o they_o must_v not_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o in_o any_o case_n at_o all_o no_o extremity_n whatsoever_o can_v warrant_v that_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o abet_v other_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o independency_n of_o society_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v within_o a_o jurisdiction_n already_o rightful_o possess_v without_o either_o assume_v or_o abet_v such_o a_o usurpation_n beside_o the_o resistance_n that_o must_v thereby_o be_v make_v against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o no_o opposite_a society_n be_v erect_v or_o abet_v within_o settle_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o government_n in_o general_n as_o that_o the_o authority_n exercise_v in_o these_o case_n must_v be_v valid_a if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o may_v proper_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n whatever_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o any_o of_o these_o head_n the_o presumption_n lie_v clear_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n §_o xxix_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o brethren_n separation_n for_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a on_o their_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v separate_v as_o well_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v for_o make_v their_o separation_n valid_a before_o god_n and_o though_o their_o separation_n be_v entire_o their_o own_o act_n without_o any_o express_a censure_n of_o their_o superior_n yet_o it_o will_v as_o effectual_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o authority_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o element_n be_v by_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n without_o who_o consent_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v require_v that_o they_o lose_v those_o grace_n as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o superior_n as_o by_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alike_o prejudice_v both_o way_n and_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v this_o right_n of_o governor_n as_o design_v by_o god_n for_o a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n nay_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o a_o separation_n from_o visible_a governor_n must_v be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o governor_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n nay_o it_o plain_o overthrow_v their_o coercive_a power_n over_o malefactor_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n for_o if_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o may_v elude_v this_o by_o cut_v themselves_o off_o first_o this_o be_v a_o art_n that_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o must_v therefore_o render_v their_o whole_a power_n ineffectual_a as_o therefore_o this_o visible_a separation_n do_v evident_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o any_o legal_a notorious_a pretence_n to_o unity_n so_o by_o its_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n it_o must_v also_o cut_v off_o such_o separatist_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n in_o point_n of_o equity_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n claim_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n promise_n when_o they_o evident_o fail_v of_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o those_o promise_n can_v only_o be_v their_o compliance_n with_o god_n design_n in_o make_v those_o promise_n which_o can_v not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n be_v comply_v with_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o this_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o adversary_n behalf_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o must_v real_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n so_o separate_v from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o consequent_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v particular_o injure_v by_o the_o separation_n must_v be_v invalid_a and_o can_v expect_v the_o divine_a ratification_n §_o xxx_o at_o least_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n which_o will_v venture_v to_o reconcile_v they_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o disunite_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o her_o own_o reconciliation_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o can_v true_o declare_v they_o unite_v and_o therefore_o unless_o her_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n can_v reunite_v they_o who_o she_o find_v disunite_v it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n reconcile_v by_o she_o but_o beside_o the_o reason_n now-mentioned_n there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n not_o only_o of_o irregularity_n but_o of_o invalidity_n also_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o correspondence_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o because_o indeed_o it_o null_v itself_o for_o if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o she_o can_v have_v none_o to_o reunite_v they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o she_o deprive_v other_o church_n of_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o that_o member_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o to_o own_o as_o still_o unite_v notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n she_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o power_n in_o herself_o to_o separate_v any_o of_o she_o own_o member_n from_o her_o own_o unity_n for_o if_o on_o the_o term_n now-mentioned_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n his_o own_o church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o her_o own_o unity_n she_o can_v have_v it_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o church_n have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v suppose_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o will_n at_o least_o show_v that_o they_o who_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o power_n of_o church_n to_o punish_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a subject_n with_o a_o effectual_a deprivation_n of_o her_o own_o communion_n can_v in_o reason_n look_v upon_o the_o reception_n as_o valid_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o restore_v to_o catholic_n unity_n those_o who_o have_v be_v valid_o separate_v from_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o correspondence_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o all_o other_o church_n for_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o censure_n of_o all_o other_o in_o order_n to_o
§_o i_o separation_n of_o church_n from_z episcopal_a government_n as_o practise_v by_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n prove_v schismatical_a from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v least_o controvert_v and_o do_v withal_o most_o popular_o explain_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o other_o difficult_a scripture_n be_v occasional_o discourse_v of_o and_o some_o useful_a rule_n be_v give_v for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m.a._n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n p._n 20._o edit_fw-la voss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n §._o 30._o london_n print_v for_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o interest_n of_o those_o many_o party_n which_o at_o present_a keep_v up_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v so_o visible_o partial_a in_o dispute_n wherein_o interest_n be_v concern_v so_o much_o more_o inclinable_a to_o resent_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o conclusion_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o dangerous_a mistake_n than_o to_o think_v how_o much_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n rather_o to_o beware_v of_o error_n that_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a than_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o interest_n to_o examine_v the_o premise_n with_o all_o possible_a accurateness_n and_o candour_n from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v some_o indication_n of_o the_o resentment_n of_o concern_v person_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v that_o the_o way_n of_o management_n may_v be_v as_o unoffensive_a as_o be_v possible_a though_o my_o design_n be_v peace_n yet_o that_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o alarm_n the_o spirit_n of_o many_o in_o the_o contentious_a age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o of_o peace_n will_v make_v they_o ready_a to_o battle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o may_v hinder_v such_o who_o most_o need_v the_o information_n give_v in_o the_o present_a work_n either_o from_o read_v they_o or_o from_o benefit_v by_o they_o §_o two_o i_o must_v therefore_o warn_v my_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o when_o he_o find_v the_o title_n promise_v he_o a_o discourse_n concern_v schism_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o so_o many_o modern_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n church_n schism_n not_o here_o consider_v as_o between_o church_n but_o as_o between_o particular_a member_n and_o their_o own_o church_n i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n between_o church_n but_o between_o subject_n separate_v from_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v this_o be_v all_o for_o which_o my_o present_a design_n do_v concern_v i_o and_o if_o my_o reason_n prove_v that_o subject_n separate_v from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n for_o unsinful_a imposition_n be_v schismatic_n i_o shall_v perform_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n schismatical_a for_o refuse_v imposition_n though_o unsinful_a from_o another_o church_n for_o i_o suppose_v all_o church_n original_o equal_a and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o submit_v to_o prudential_a compact_n which_o though_o they_o may_v oblige_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o compact_n last_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o those_o compact_n may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o as_o far_o as_o those_o compact_n have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o alienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o where_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n fail_v there_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o resume_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v when_o these_o conditition_n fail_v to_o be_v a_o unalienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o judge_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v a_o authentic_a measure_n of_o she_o own_o practice_n §_o iii_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v on_o how_o different_a principle_n these_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v state_v schism_n the_o romanist_n can_v make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o schism_n and_o therefore_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v schismatical_a for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v here_o use_v for_o prove_v the_o nonconformist_n schismatical_a be_v from_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o a_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o those_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unsinful_a no_o nor_o innocent_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n refuse_v correspondence_n with_o another_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o case_n will_v prove_v extreme_o different_a though_o we_o consider_v they_o bare_o as_o imposition_n not_o as_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o to_o let_v our_o romish_a adversary_n know_v that_o i_o have_v already_o foresee_v the_o use_n they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o make_v of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o how_o wary_a i_o have_v therefore_o be_v of_o use_v any_o reason_n that_o may_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o intend_v or_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o principle_n sufficient_a for_o our_o own_o defence_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consult_v my_o two_o short_a discourse_n publish_v with_o a_o design_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o work_n there_o they_o will_v find_v such_o principle_n of_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o clash_v with_o any_o thing_n say_v here_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v true_a and_o which_o be_v suppose_v true_a i_o also_o conceive_v very_o sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o their_o imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v more_o who_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v equal_a §_o iv_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a mischief_n of_o schism_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o discourse_n the_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o separation_n and_o the_o consequent_a sacrilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o even_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o separation_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bishop_n even_o according_a to_o the_o design_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n when_o we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n have_v all_o that_o power_n give_v they_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o only_o for_o maintain_v a_o church_n at_o present_a but_o also_o for_o maintain_v a_o succession_n in_o it_o through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n they_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o make_v other_o priest_n who_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n during_o their_o own_o life_n but_o also_o of_o make_v other_o bishop_n who_o may_v convey_v this_o power_n to_o other_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o nominate_v the_o person_n whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o think_v immediate_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n it_o be_v then_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o order_n give_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n due_o authorize_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o authorise_v they_o be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o
exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o this_o prove_v as_o to_o both_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n that_o for_o prove_v this_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o without_o such_o a_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o we_o can_v so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o supposition_n of_o our_o less_o security_n without_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o term_n not_o direct_o sinful_a however_o inexpedient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v this_o external_a communion_n §_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o adversary_n §_o xi_o xii_o p._n 55._o chap._n ii_o the_o second_o head_n that_o for_o prove_v this_o want_n of_o so_o solid_a assurance_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o however_o god_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n without_o this_o external_a communion_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o case_n indeed_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o any_o confidence_n and_o that_o at_o least_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iu_o the_o former_a head_n prove_v in_o both_o particular_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a as_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o extraordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v conjecture_n concern_v the_o divine_a uncovenant_v goodness_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o assurance_n ground_v on_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v afford_v any_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o person_n concern_v the_o extreme_a difficulty_n of_o make_v application_n of_o what_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o divine_a uncovenant_v goodness_n to_o particular_a case_n §_o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o the_o particular_n necessary_a for_o assurance_n in_o this_o case_n be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o his_o uncovenant_v goodness_n §_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v from_o those_o general_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o by_o express_a revelation_n this_o prove_v by_o three_o degree_n §_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o 3._o these_o expectation_n from_o extraordinary_n not_o seasonable_a in_o our_o adversary_n case_n who_o may_v obtain_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o concession_n not_o sinful_a §_o xxiii_o 4._o the_o relief_n by_o extraordinary_a pretence_n to_o god_n uncovenant_v goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v render_v more_o difficult_a since_o the_o establishment_n of_o ordinary_n §_o xxiv_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o p._n 66._o chap._n iii_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n must_v be_v promise_n convey_v to_o we_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n §_o ay_o ii_o 2._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n at_o least_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a church_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n any_o one_o life_n be_v that_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bad_a by_o any_o while_o he_o live_v under_o that_o jurisdiction_n this_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o iii_o iu_o this_o prove_v by_o three_o degree_n 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v by_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n §_o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o p._n 89._o chap._n iu._n 2._o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o our_o partake_n in_o the_o external_a solemnity_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v this_o clear_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o partake_n of_o these_o external_a solemnity_n of_o initiation_n into_o and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o procure_v and_o maintain_v a_o legal_a interest_n in_o it_o §_o ay_o ii_o a_o objection_n urge_v and_o answer_v the_o assertion_n prove_v from_o god_n actual_a establishment_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o the_o same_o prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o external_a solemnity_n be_v punctual_o observe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o covenanter_n §_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o xvi_o p._n 109._o chap._n v._n 2._o god_n be_v also_o concern_v to_o see_v the_o same_o external_a solemnity_n observe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n 1._o he_o be_v as_o a_o governor_n concern_v to_o confederate_a we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a 1._o that_o he_o may_v thus_o secure_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o as_o a_o covenanter_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o the_o forementioned_a point_n prove_v §_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o 2._o that_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v even_o to_o man_n that_o his_o will_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n how_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o government_n how_o necessary_a a_o visible_a society_n be_v for_o make_v this_o appear_v to_o other_o §_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o 2._o he_o be_v as_o a_o governor_n concern_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v prove_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o its_o actual_a performance_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o p._n 131._o chap._n vi_o both_o the_o end_n now_o mention_v concern_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v attein_v by_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o §_o i._o 1._o that_o of_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n promote_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o this_o purpose_n §_o two_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o 2._o that_o of_o secure_v our_o performance_n of_o duty_n §_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o p._n 138_o chap._n vii_o 2._o that_o at_o least_o our_o partake_n in_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o this_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o three_o degree_n 1._o that_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v positive_a argument_n for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o positive_a argument_n against_o we_o §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o 2._o that_o no_o argument_n can_v comfort_v but_o such_o as_o may_v external_o appear_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v §_o viii_o 3._o our_o partake_n of_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v at_o least_o the_o only_a argument_n appear_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o any_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o §_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o
such_o a_o separation_n as_o deny_v not_o only_o actual_a obedience_n but_o the_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n of_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o the_o proper_a legal_a coertion_n of_o such_o a_o society_n especial_o if_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o district_v where_o separation_n from_o government_n be_v not_o intelligible_a without_o opposition_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatical_a for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o government_n not_o subordinate_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o that_o separation_n which_o interrupt_v this_o subordination_n and_o erect_v a_o independent_a government_n must_v consequent_o dissolve_v this_o political_a unity_n and_o be_v schismatical_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v prove_v direct_o that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o be_v proper_o schismatical_a or_o whether_o the_o separation_n be_v first_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o this_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thence_o deduce_v both_o way_n of_o proceed_v will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o event_n §_o xlii_o especial_o consider_v 2._o that_o though_o indeed_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n prove_v it_o very_o convinient_a and_o avaylable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o confederated_a into_o political_a society_n yet_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o antecedent_o to_o all_o positive_a revelation_n we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v thus_o confederate_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a presumption_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v what_o god_n must_v have_v do_v from_o what_o we_o esteem_v fit_a and_o convenient_a acknowledge_v by_o all_o equal_a person_n in_o instance_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v equal_a judge_n that_o be_v when_o this_o argument_n be_v produce_v in_o favour_n of_o adversary_n the_o argument_n be_v then_o more_o especial_o weak_a and_o imprudent_a when_o the_o convenience_n be_v no_o great_a than_o still_o to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o such_o they_o be_v here_o and_o when_o we_o can_v have_v secure_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o none_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o secure_a to_o inquire_v what_o god_n have_v actual_o do_v from_o actual_a revelation_n than_o from_o our_o own_o fallible_a conjecture_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o in_o thing_n so_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a as_o these_o be_v concern_v which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a discourse_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o resistance_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n must_v be_v actual_o condemn_v by_o god_n as_o shismatical_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o condemn_v resistance_n to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o schismatical_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priori_fw-la the_o other_o a_o posteriori_fw-la but_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o connexion_n be_v equal_o certain_a from_o its_o own_o rational_a evidence_n §_o xliii_o 3._o therefore_o as_o this_o actual_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n so_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o thence_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v thence_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v require_v from_o subject_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v from_o thence_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o befall_v subject_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o constitute_v a_o government_n or_o a_o body_n politic_a proper_o so_o call_v without_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o its_o particular_a refractory_a member_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o appear_v nothing_o coercive_a over_o its_o particular_a member_n to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o be_v incur_v by_o they_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n than_o that_o of_o bare_o act_v irrational_o and_o indecorous_o this_o very_a omission_n will_v make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o the_o duty_n exact_v from_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o reverential_n respect_n which_o we_o common_o conceive_v due_a to_o person_n of_o excellent_a accomplishment_n or_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v particular_a obligation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o but_o not_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o governor_n of_o society_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o personal_a accomplishment_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o real_a prejudice_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o subject_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v discover_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o authority_n §_o xliv_o and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v on_o this_o supposal_n a_o external_n body_n politic_a its_o coercive_a power_n must_v also_o be_v external_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o censure_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n second_v they_o that_o be_v from_o his_o remit_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o she_o remit_v or_o bind_v on_o earth_n yet_o this_o power_n will_v indeed_o be_v very_o little_a coercive_a if_o god_n confirmation_n be_v think_v easy_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n act._n for_o see_v that_o a_o society_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v imply_v any_o external_n coercion_n of_o the_o external_n act_n all_o the_o coercion_n she_o can_v pretend_v to_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o deprivation_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o visible_a membership_n and_o a_o expose_v the_o person_n so_o deprive_v to_o all_o the_o calamity_n consequent_a to_o such_o a_o deprivation_n but_o if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o censure_n by_o god_n be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v they_o can_v never_o be_v fear_v nor_o consequent_o prove_v coercive_a to_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o event_n will_v make_v they_o never_o proper_o coercive_a at_o all_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v general_o by_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o who_o stand_v out_o so_o obstinate_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o provoke_v her_o censure_n either_o be_v not_o or_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v as_o all_o the_o coerciveness_n of_o such_o censure_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v not_o external_o coercive_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v under_o they_o concern_v their_o validity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o by_o censure_n who_o be_v not_o already_o such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o yet_o such_o alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o coercive_a power_n §_o xlv_o beside_o those_o censure_n which_o be_v suppose_v only_o declarative_a not_o operative_a be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o authorize_v but_o skilful_a person_n for_o it_o be_v skill_n not_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o prudent_a presumption_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a doctor_n though_o but_o private_a person_n will_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v much_o more_o formidable_a than_o the_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v only_o under_o that_o relation_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v purely-speculative_a and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o further_a force_n for_o oblige_v particular_a person_n than_o as_o upon_o
particular_a examination_n of_o its_o ground_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v but_o if_o the_o declaration_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v authentical_a as_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o person_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o must_v be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v general_o presume_v valid_a so_o that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v but_o rare_a wherein_o the_o person_n obnoxious_a to_o it_o may_v presume_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o good_a as_o to_o venture_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v presume_v valid_a before_o god_n even_o in_o case_n wherein_o governor_n may_v themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o infliction_n as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o where_o the_o mistake_n be_v at_o the_o uttermost_a no_o more_o than_o a_o imprudence_n not_o a_o sin_n either_o to_o governor_n or_o govern_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o the_o omission_n itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a as_o consider_v precise_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o obstinacy_n against_o lawful_a governor_n and_o disobedience_n and_o violation_n of_o peace_n which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o condescend_v in_o instance_n however_o imprudent_a if_o not_o sinful_a may_v make_v it_o so_o or_o that_o the_o instance_n wherein_o they_o may_v prove_v invalid_n before_o god_n be_v either_o so_o rare_a or_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v more_o secure_o by_o a_o man_n private_a judgement_n than_o by_o the_o public_a as_o that_o it_o can_v very_o rare_o be_v judge_v safe_a or_o prudent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n concern_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a §_o xlvi_o especial_o consider_v 3_o that_o this_o church_n government_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v fallible_a in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o present_a controversy_n the_o very_a romanist_n themselves_o confess_v their_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n at_o least_o fallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o do_v not_o charge_v our_o imposition_n with_o heresy_n or_o immorality_n but_o if_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v presume_v valid_a in_o any_o instance_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o mistake_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o afford_v certain_a argument_n on_o either_o side_n but_o general_o contrary_a probability_n on_o both_o such_o a_o government_n must_v general_o prove_v vseless_a and_o vnpracticable_a and_o therefore_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o god_n §_o xlvii_o and_o then_o 4._o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a be_v spiritual_a the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o that_o subject_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o obedience_n and_o discourage_v from_o disobedience_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o they_o may_v as_o confident_o presume_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a advantage_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o such_o a_o society_n to_o which_o no_o private_a disposition_n whatsoever_o can_v so_o assure_o entitle_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o have_v prove_v negligent_a in_o their_o address_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o but_o also_o if_o they_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o imposition_n not_o sinful_a in_o order_n to_o their_o reception_n into_o it_o and_o have_v as_o just_a and_o probable_a reason_n for_o fear_v spiritual_a inconvenience_n by_o their_o exclusion_n from_o it_o as_o secular_a subject_n be_v assure_v of_o secular_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n by_o their_o admission_n to_o or_o exclusion_n from_o secular_a society_n §_o xlviii_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o design_n that_o where_o exclusion_n do_v not_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n expose_v the_o person_n to_o external_a visible_a corporal_a infliction_n as_o now_o general_o it_o do_v not_o there_o it_o be_v at_o least_o understand_v to_o deprive_v the_o person_n exclude_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n he_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o so_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o those_o mischief_n whatever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o such_o a_o deprivation_n §_o xlix_o and_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o very_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v all_o the_o advantage_n design_v by_o god_n in_o its_o erection_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o good_a be_v design_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o design_v it_o for_o any_o particular_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o term_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o erect_v a_o body_n politic_a he_o shall_v be_v think_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o allow_v such_o encouragement_n out_o of_o it_o and_o independent_a on_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o particular_a subject_n either_o to_o enter_v themselves_o into_o it_o or_o not_o to_o enter_v themselves_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o constitution_n or_o to_o refuse_v submission_n §_o l_o and_o 7._o that_o these_o hope_n and_o fear_n may_v prove_v in_o a_o external_a way_n coercive_a it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o their_o application_n to_o particular_a person_n be_v transact_v with_o particular_a external_a solemnity_n for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v that_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v just_o terrify_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o application_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o governor_n to_o exclude_v particular_a subject_n from_o such_o solemnity_n which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o terrify_v conscientious_a person_n if_o the_o advantage_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o they_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o expect_v without_o they_o and_o as_o all_o this_o be_v very_o natural_o consequent_a to_o a_o design_n of_o erect_v the_o church_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o do_v effectual_o promote_v that_o design_n by_o let_v subject_n understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o imposition_n not_o sinful_a under_o pain_n of_o lose_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o intitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o certain_o it_o must_v give_v man_n the_o most_o satisfactory_a account_n that_o god_n have_v actual_o intend_v such_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o actual_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o whoever_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o will_v make_v government_n so_o unpracticable_a as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v improbable_a to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o god_n §_o li_n but_o for_o prove_v all_o this_o i_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o express_v scripture_n both_o because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o enlarge_v profess_o on_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o rather_o occasional_o to_o intimate_v they_o as_o coincident_a with_o its_o principal_a design_n as_o presume_v they_o already_o sufficient_o notorious_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a idiotes_n then_o live_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o scripture_n even_o where_o they_o do_v indeed_o allude_v to_o notorious_a practice_n to_o insist_v critical_o on_o their_o true_a design_n and_o usefullness_n which_o be_v then_o also_o so_o very_o notorious_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o that_o the_o weak_a fort_n of_o christian_n for_o who_o use_n the_o scripture_n be_v principal_o accommodate_v can_v not_o be_v presume_v ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v then_o concern_v to_o know_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a principal_o concern_v and_o it_o be_v in_o prudence_n the_o most_o advisable_a mean_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o law_n especial_o concern_v power_n by_o the_o actual_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n and_o because_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o primitive_a age_n especial_o those_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o governor_n undoubted_o establish_v by_o the_o
apostle_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o church_n officer_n only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o undoubted_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o where_o themselves_o have_v propagate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o agreeable_o to_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o according_o those_o primitive_a author_n on_o who_o credit_n alone_o we_o can_v be_v rational_o assure_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o what_o they_o can_v thus_o make_v out_o from_o such_o practice_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n as_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o several_a of_o these_o practice_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v that_o several_a of_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v to_o we_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o because_o the_o usefullness_n of_o argument_n deduce_v from_o scripture-consequence_n be_v general_o own_a by_o that_o sort_n of_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o be_o at_o present_a deal_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o argument_n for_o clear_v the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prudence_n most_o proper_a for_o discover_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o then_o live_v for_o who_o use_n the_o scripture_n be_v primary_o write_v either_o plain_a consequence_n or_o plain_a correspondency_n to_o those_o pattern_n from_o which_o they_o be_v original_o derive_v and_o notorious_a and_o vniversally-received_n practice_n then_o prevail_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o design_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o he_o must_v have_v express_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o see_v they_o inclinable_a to_o conclude_v from_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o judge_v most_o prudent_a must_v have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o himself_o and_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v misguide_v by_o those_o mean_n now_o by_o which_o they_o be_v secure_o conduct_v then_o the_o distinct_a proof_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v more_o tedious_a than_o my_o subject_n will_v necessary_o oblige_v i_o §_o lii_o but_o as_o that_o noble_a society_n which_o have_v entitle_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v carry_v on_o a_o public_a design_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o render_v it_o useful_a for_o material_a purpose_n in_o humane_a conversation_n have_v now_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o it_o as_o the_o most_o prudent_a course_n for_o erect_v a_o rational_a solid_a hypothesis_n first_o to_o inform_v themselves_o accurate_o of_o the_o phaenomena_n by_o a_o natural_a history_n prudent_o collect_v and_o credible_o attest_v so_o the_o like_a method_n of_o adjoin_v historical_a experiment_n to_o our_o other_o information_n in_o order_n to_o our_o pass_v a_o accurate_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a and_o a_o posteriori_fw-la but_o more_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o even_o among_o they_o yet_o more_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o arbitrary_a institution_n as_o matter_n of_o government_n general_o do_v nor_o will_v it_o only_o be_v a_o please_a entertainment_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o find_v the_o principle_n so_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o practice_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o reason_n so_o illustrate_v by_o all_o the_o stage_n and_o period_n of_o history_n even_o where_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a agreeableness_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o a_o very_a solid_a argument_n for_o mutual_o prove_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o history_n for_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o power_n can_v be_v except_v against_o as_o unfit_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precedent_n when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o government_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a conviction_n that_o those_o principle_n of_o the_o government_n be_v genuine_a and_o natural_a which_o exact_o be_v find_v answerable_a to_o all_o its_o justifiable_a practice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a hypothesis_n whatever_o that_o be_v must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v agreeable_a with_o all_o its_o justifiable_a practice_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o a_o false_a one_o may_v be_v so_o too_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o be_v find_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o purpose_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o practice_n which_o be_v all_o for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o its_o truth_n so_o well_o as_o that_o our_o mistake_n can_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o as_o confident_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o ordinary_o astronomer_n do_v on_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o calculation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o better_a security_n beside_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v will_v mutual_o supply_v each_o other_o defectiveness_n for_o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o reason_n and_o express_v testimony_n as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n concern_v practice_n who_o allowableness_n or_o unlawfullness_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a from_o the_o history_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o practice_n of_o who_o allowableness_n we_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v from_o their_o history_n than_o by_o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n of_o those_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o ground_v so_o that_o from_o both_o a_o much_o more_o entire_a account_n may_v be_v expect_v concern_v this_o whole_a affair_n than_o from_o either_o single_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o divide_v my_o discourse_n according_o into_o two_o part_n the_o rational_a and_o historical_a for_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o convenient_a thus_o to_o consider_v they_o distinct_o than_o to_o mix_v they_o together_o both_o that_o i_o may_v thus_o confine_v they_o within_o more_o legible_a limit_n and_o because_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n wherein_o a_o series_n of_o principles_n be_v endeavour_v the_o very_a interruption_n which_o must_v have_v be_v occasion_v by_o so_o frequent_a digression_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o reader_n from_o discern_v the_o closeness_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o former_a part_n i_o keep_v close_o to_o my_o method_n and_o be_o more_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o adversary_n exception_n than_o to_o make_v formal_a answer_n to_o every_o one_o particular_o which_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o any_o who_o have_v understand_v my_o principle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o conceive_v considerable_a and_o to_o multiply_v word_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o upon_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n appear_v to_o be_v plain_a misunderstanding_n of_o it_o i_o can_v conceive_v likely_a to_o prove_v grateful_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n in_o the_o late_a i_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o shism_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n our_o separate_a brethren_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o its_o gild_n but_o also_o that_o the_o several_a principle_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n it_o be_v own_v by_o they_o and_o be_v certain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n separation_n of_o church_n from_o episcopal_a government_n as_o practise_v by_o the_o non-conformists'_a prove_v schismatical_a etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o lesle_n security_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n than_o in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o content_n 1._o that_o for_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o this_o prove_v as_o to_o
both_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n §_o i._o ji.iii.iu.u.vi_fw-la 2._o as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n that_o for_o prove_v this_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o without_o such_o a_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o we_o can_v so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o supposition_n of_o our_o less_o security_n without_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o term_n not_o direct_o sinful_a however_o inexpedient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v this_o external_a communion_n §_o vii_o viii.ix.x_fw-la a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o adversary_n §_o xi.xii._n §_o two_o first_o therefore_o for_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o external_n communion_n with_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o for_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a more_o particular_o concern_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o want_n of_o so_o good_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o a_o church-communion_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v a_o subject_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a imposition_n how_o grievous_a soever_o otherwise_o of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n rather_o than_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o they_o for_o want_n of_o such_o submission_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o negative_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o suppose_v that_o their_o exclusion_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o indeed_o be_v prove_v yet_o what_o possible_a security_n can_v we_o have_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a many_o thing_n be_v actual_o true_a who_o truth_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o who_o be_v so_o short_a sight_v in_o our_o information_n and_o so_o easy_o seduce_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o uttermost_a that_o in_o any_o prudence_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v only_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o may_v be_v possible_a and_o that_o consider_v the_o unavoidableness_n of_o this_o case_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o indulgence_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v real_o unavoidable_a and_o the_o divine_a arbitrary_a freedom_n if_o not_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o forbear_v they_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o favour_n notwithstanding_o his_o covenant_n it_o may_v be_v also_o probable_a but_o what_o then_o can_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n assure_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v their_o case_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o these_o pardonable_a cercumstance_n and_o entitle_v to_o these_o extrordinary_a unpromise_v favour_n no_o prudent_a considerative_a person_n can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v as_o easy_o excusable_a who_o can_v find_v conviction_n when_o offer_v to_o they_o as_o they_o who_o never_o have_v it_o offer_v and_o be_v not_o this_o exact_o their_o case_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v and_o they_o shall_v real_o as_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o separation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o pretend_v that_o they_o want_v any_o evidence_n of_o which_o the_o cause_n be_v capable_a or_o of_o which_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o nor_o must_v they_o think_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v mistake_v be_v precarious_a or_o unseasonable_a here_o where_o we_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o excusableness_n of_o such_o a_o mistake_n so_o suppose_v for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o confess_v excusableness_n of_o the_o case_n of_o some_o person_n not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n unless_o their_o case_n be_v prove_v equal_o pardonable_a with_o that_o of_o those_o who_o salvation_n be_v acknowledge_v possible_a so_o that_o in_o both_o case_n a_o mistake_n be_v plain_o suppose_v and_o its_o excusableness_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n dispute_v of_o §_o iii_o beside_o none_o can_v think_v they_o who_o venture_n on_o a_o course_n certain_o mischievous_a where_o nothing_o but_o the_o great_a apparent_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n on_o a_o impartial_a examination_n can_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o personal_a guilt_n as_o excusable_a as_o they_o who_o practice_n need_v no_o excuse_n whatever_o their_o opinion_n may_v none_o can_v think_v they_o who_o separate_v only_o for_o indifferent_a practice_n and_o probable_a opinion_n as_o excusable_a as_o they_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v but_o be_v drive_v out_o because_o they_o can_v profess_v to_o believe_v gross_a falsehood_n and_o to_o approve_v undefensible_a immorality_n none_o can_v think_v they_o who_o usurp_v a_o power_n never_o give_v they_o and_o who_o refuse_v passive_a as_o well_o as_o active_a obedience_n and_o who_o propagate_v their_o error_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o to_o the_o perpetual_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o excusable_a as_o they_o who_o confine_v themselves_o within_o their_o due_a bound_n discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o far_o as_o their_o conscience_n will_v permit_v they_o by_o a_o passive_a where_o they_o can_v with_o a_o active_a obedience_n and_o who_o neither_o propagate_v nor_o perpetuate_v their_o error_n nor_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n to_o repeat_v no_o more_o the_o disadvantage_n lie_v plain_o on_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n side_n §_o iv_o and_o can_v these_o general_a hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n give_v any_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o case_n be_v so_o extreme_o different_a can_v they_o still_o assure_v themselves_o so_o well_o of_o their_o title_n to_o they_o as_o to_o venture_v all_o that_o be_v precious_a and_o valuable_a their_o very_a soul_n and_o their_o eternity_n upon_o it_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o heavy_a aggravation_n schismatic_n may_v still_o be_v rational_o confident_a of_o the_o security_n of_o their_o condition_n i_o must_v then_o indeed_o confess_v that_o schism_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o theological_a scarecrow_n as_o a_o advocate_n for_o it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o style_v it_o and_o it_o will_v then_o be_v so_o general_o true_a that_o their_o salvation_n be_v possible_a hales_n mr._n hales_n as_o that_o the_o case_n must_v be_v rare_a where_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o fail_v of_o it_o which_o must_v perfect_o overthrow_v the_o terror_n and_o abhorrency_n which_o god_n as_o a_o prudent_a governor_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v oblige_v man_n to_o against_o a_o sin_n of_o so_o extreme_o malignant_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a as_o this_o be_v §_o v_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v able_a from_o this_o acknowledge_a possibility_n of_o some_o man_n salvation_n out_o of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o make_v out_o their_o title_n to_o a_o pardon_n for_o their_o mischievous_a practice_n better_o than_o i_o doubt_v they_o can_v yet_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v very_o wary_a of_o commit_v that_o which_o must_v need_v a_o pardon_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v one_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v that_o side_n on_o which_o the_o most_o probable_a presumtion_n lay_v and_o where_o few_o miscarry_v who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o imposition_n how_o heavy_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o sinful_a than_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hazard_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n so_o criminal_a and_o mischievous_a as_o real_a schism_n be_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n wherein_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o person_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n must_v be_v rare_a and_o difficult_a that_o the_o condition_n itself_o may_v be_v render_v formidable_a and_o the_o very_o hazard_v such_o a_o guilt_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o a_o imposition_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a be_v certain_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excuse_v circumstance_n
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n comply_v that_o he_o may_v also_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o true_a in_o practice_n but_o also_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o real_a security_n of_o any_o external_a object_n whatsoever_o be_v real_o for_o our_o interest_n any_o further_a than_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v our_o interest_n yet_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o our_o compliance_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v either_o our_o present_a interest_n or_o the_o present_a reason_n of_o our_o practice_n without_o a_o present_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v it_o that_o we_o real_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o real_o believe_v it_o secure_v by_o this_o compliance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v a_o rational_a inducement_n to_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o at_o present_a any_o far_a than_o we_o may_v at_o present_a be_v satisfy_v that_o by_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v secure_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v so_o easy_a as_o that_o i_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o digre_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v rational_o induce_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o society_n or_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o imposition_n bare_o on_o account_n of_o the_o real_a conduciveness_n of_o such_o submission_n to_o his_o great_a interest_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v rational_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v his_o real_a interest_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o such_o submission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o promote_v by_o they_o so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a design_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a act_n whether_o we_o lose_v our_o salvation_n itself_o or_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o be_v secure_v of_o it_o by_o our_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n submission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o promote_v by_o they_o so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a design_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a act_n whether_o we_o lose_v our_o salvation_n itself_o or_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o be_v secure_v of_o it_o by_o our_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o x_o this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o all_o our_o religious_a performance_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o infer_v further_o 4._o that_o where_o we_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o compliance_n for_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religious_a performance_n then_o where_o our_o assurance_n be_v great_a our_o performance_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o where_o the_o assurance_n even_o to_o we_o be_v great_a there_o can_v be_v no_o inexpediency_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o venture_v our_o great_a concern_v on_o more_o hazardous_a condition_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o which_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o prudence_n can_v be_v judge_v more_o avoidable_a if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o our_o external_n communion_n with_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o by_o any_o performance_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n at_o least_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o good_a life_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o same_o good_a life_n in_o a_o separate_a condition_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o better_a assurance_n will_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o considerative_a person_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o to_o embrace_v this_o external_n communion_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o also_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o tolerable_a that_o be_v all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v without_o it_o §_o xi_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o our_o adversary_n by_o this_o first_o observation_n it_o appear_v how_o unconclusive_a to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v what_o they_o discourse_v concern_v the_o salvability_n of_o particular_a person_n either_o out_o of_o church_n society_n or_o independent_o on_o it_o for_o though_o their_o pain_n have_v be_v more_o successful_a for_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o salvation_n independent_o on_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n than_o from_o our_o follow_a principle_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o come_v home_o to_o disprove_v our_o obligation_n result_v hence_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n for_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v either_o that_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v more_o secure_a than_o that_o of_o be_v in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v that_o we_o can_v be_v better_o secure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o it_o or_o that_o suppose_v the_o contrary_n that_o we_o can_v be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o the_o security_n of_o our_o condition_n even_o upon_o performance_n of_o condition_n in_o this_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o out_o of_o it_o this_o will_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v explain_v it_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o neither_o of_o which_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o attempt_v by_o they_o nay_o i_o very_a much_o doubt_n whether_o they_o themselves_o when_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o true_o state_v will_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o assert_v the_o much_o better_a security_n of_o a_o communicant_a where_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v on_o term_n not_o sinful_a than_o of_o a_o person_n out_o of_o communion_n nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o see_v how_o they_o themselves_o can_v avoid_v it_o §_o xii_o for_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o channel_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a influence_n instrumental_o convey_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n any_o more_o than_o in_o our_o ordinary_a political_n and_o oeconomical_a duty_n and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o goodness_n in_o they_o than_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o a_o arbitrary_a positive_a command_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o state_n of_o actual_a communion_n preferrible_a to_o that_o of_o a_o separate_a condition_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o assurance_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n who_o beside_o his_o moral_n eternal_o oblige_v duty_n be_v also_o punctual_o observant_a of_o the_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n than_o for_o he_o who_o neglect_v lesser_a on_o pretence_n of_o observe_v great_a duty_n and_o he_o have_v certain_o a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o divine_a favour_n who_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n not_o sinful_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v break_v even_o a_o positive_a command_n which_o breach_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a when_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v on_o such_o term_n than_o he_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o avoid_v such_o yield_n to_o be_v transport_v into_o such_o a_o violation_n of_o his_o duty_n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v very_o express_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n 19_o st._n matth._n v._n 19_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v none_o at_o all_o and_o st._n james_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 11.10_o st._n sam._n 11.10_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v so_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o positive_a command_n to_o
so_o very_o considerable_a whatever_o we_o may_v think_v of_o their_o immediate_a design_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v it_o now_o upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o one_o side_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v it_o can_v be_v difficult_a to_o judge_n whether_o side_n for_o upon_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o can_v plead_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n on_o performance_n of_o its_o moral_a condition_n but_o whatever_o claim_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o condition_n otherwise_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o legal_a and_o express_a nor_o such_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o with_o any_o certainty_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o can_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o prudence_n amount_v to_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o may_v any_o way_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o which_o be_v producible_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v these_o external_a solemnity_n nay_o indeed_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o conjecture_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v follow_v where_o he_o may_v have_v direct_a argument_n for_o his_o direction_n though_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a but_o then_o consider_v this_o necessity_n in_o prudence_n for_o these_o external_a practice_n not_o as_o permit_v to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o providence_n which_o may_v undoubted_o permit_v many_o mistake_n that_o may_v in_o the_o event_n redound_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v very_o considerable_a to_o we_o but_o as_o particular_o design_v and_o contrive_v by_o god_n by_o this_o way_n of_o management_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v afford_v we_o no_o evidence_n for_o disoblige_v we_o from_o these_o practice_n and_o consider_v withal_o that_o we_o can_v more_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o his_o general_a provision_n than_o by_o particular_a case_n for_o which_o we_o can_v suppose_v god_n oblige_v to_o provide_v otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o general_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o these_o rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v general_o leave_v we_o for_o our_o direction_n be_v design_v by_o he_o as_o mean_n of_o manifest_v his_o pleasure_n to_o we_o independent_o on_o any_o actual_a express_a revelation_n as_o we_o usual_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v by_o rational_a consequence_n as_o well_o as_o by_o express_a word_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o reasonable_o to_o be_v presume_v in_o our_o case_n because_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o consequence_n how_o remote_a soever_o if_o rational_a unknown_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o undesign_v by_o he_o as_o we_o may_v very_o well_o suppose_v some_o such_o to_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o most_o rational_a sagacious_a creature_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v further_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v oblige_v we_o especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o judge_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o his_o judge_v any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v with_o we_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v in_o this_o rational_a way_n to_o oblige_v we_o if_o not_o for_o its_o immediate_a influence_n yet_o at_o least_o remote_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n of_o which_o we_o can_v better_o assure_v ourselves_o from_o his_o pleasure_n who_o alone_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o intrigue_n of_o his_o own_o government_n than_o from_o any_o evidence_n derivable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v analogous_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o government_n that_o the_o penalty_n may_v very_o just_o be_v inflict_v on_o particular_a person_n for_o neglect_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a interest_n as_o well_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v further_a analogous_a to_o the_o same_o design_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o society_n take_v care_n that_o such_o penalty_n be_v general_o inflict_v which_o must_v discourage_v particular_a person_n in_o hope_v for_o indulgence_n §_o xx_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v any_o further_a at_o present_a on_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v more_o convenient_o reducible_a to_o other_o head_n that_o which_o i_o conceive_v more_o especial_o considerable_a in_o order_n to_o my_o present_a design_n be_v that_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o covenant_n to_o admit_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v his_o people_n and_o of_o belong_v to_o his_o peculiar_a property_n now_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 1._o how_o improper_o a_o disunit_a multitude_n of_o individual_n can_v have_v be_v style_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o people_n for_o whether_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o their_o dispersion_n be_v yet_o confederated_a as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o people_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v understand_v ordinary_o in_o that_o age_n there_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v appear_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v understand_v for_o a_o disunit_a multitude_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v a_o instance_n give_v of_o a_o people_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o common_a god_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o notion_n here_o allude_v to_o but_o who_o be_v visible_o confederated_a by_o some_o external_a religious_a solemnity_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o general_o be_v so_o §_o xxi_o and_o 2._o that_o this_o people_n thus_o confederated_a be_v to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o for_o such_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o visibility_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v from_o they_o in_o their_o synax_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o their_o confederation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o visible_a people_n must_v be_v also_o visible_a §_o xxii_o and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v remember_v 3._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a people_n antecedent_o to_o their_o admission_n into_o this_o society_n for_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o interest_n be_v invite_v into_o this_o society_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v antecedent_o to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v afterward_o must_v be_v entire_o derive_v from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n into_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v so_o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o union_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confederated_a on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o this_o society_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o depend_v on_o their_o pleasure_n any_o further_a than_o as_o these_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n do_v so_o too_o §_o xxiii_o and_o how_o little_a these_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n depend_v on_o their_o consent_n will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v 4._o that_o antecedent_o to_o their_o entrance_n into_o this_o society_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n whereof_o it_o must_v afterward_o consist_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o to_o procure_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v that_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n design_v in_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a not_o consequent_o to_o secure_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v their_o condition_n nor_o to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n on_o such_o as_o neglect_v they_o and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v solid_o to_o confederate_a a_o society_n without_o a_o power_n of_o secure_v its_o essential_a end_n or_o of_o confer_v its_o reward_n and_o inflict_v its_o punishment_n our_o candid_a brethren_n themselves_o will_v easy_o conceive_v §_o xxiv_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 5._o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o society_n must_v not_o expect_v they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o
as_o person_n authorize_v to_o transact_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o respective_a society_n and_o then_o to_o oblige_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n for_o that_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o when_o he_o give_v it_o they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o concern_v on_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n on_o which_o account_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o invest_v they_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n but_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n they_o will_v be_v relate_v to_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n as_o subordinate_a governor_n to_o their_o principal_a head_n and_o original_a of_o authority_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v concern_v not_o on_o man_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o principal_a duty_n covenant_v for_o on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o a_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o command_n temporary_a and_o prudential_n as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a we_o can_v perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o be_v dutiful_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v account_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n who_o resist_v any_o of_o his_o inferior_a officer_n who_o be_v legal_o empower_v and_o commission_v by_o he_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v his_o particular_a express_a warrant_n but_o also_o in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n to_o determine_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_n commission_n §_o iii_o and_o it_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a use_n of_o this_o distinction_n to_o observe_v that_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n can_v be_v accountable_a to_o their_o subject_n as_o our_o independent_a brethren_n will_v have_v they_o indeed_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o case_n if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v only_o as_o our_o representative_n and_o god_n have_v withal_o permit_v we_o to_o our_o natural_a liberty_n both_o to_o appoint_v they_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o what_o degree_n of_o trust_n we_o have_v please_v for_o than_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v allow_v they_o a_o limit_v power_n as_o some_o democratical_a government_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n derive_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o particular_a member_n have_v confess_o do_v and_o then_o by_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o democracy_n all_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o multitude_n in_o all_o such_o instance_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o be_v particular_o empower_v and_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n allow_v they_o they_o be_v still_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o still_o subject_a and_o accountable_a for_o such_o misdemeanour_n to_o those_o who_o have_v empower_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o multitude_n as_o prevent_v even_o in_o this_o their_o natural_a right_n of_o choose_v and_o empower_v their_o representative_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n may_v prevent_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o antecedent_n to_o any_o compact_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v a_o government_n independent_a on_o the_o subject_n most_o likely_a to_o promote_v the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o government_n as_o this_o be_v and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o concern_v on_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v derive_v their_o authority_n whole_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v they_o and_o even_o in_o case_n of_o their_o transgress_v these_o they_o can_v be_v accountable_a for_o such_o transgression_n only_o to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o multitude_n from_o who_o as_o no_o authority_n be_v in_o this_o case_n derive_v so_o none_o can_v be_v reserve_v from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v the_o multitude_n their_o competent_a superior_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n of_o government_n must_v make_v the_o governor_n to_o who_o it_o be_v convey_v absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a at_o least_o to_o any_o humane_a judgement_n at_o least_o if_o the_o multitude_n will_v challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n this_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o derive_v their_o claim_n from_o the_o same_o original_a by_o as_o clear_v and_o express_a donation_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o their_o governor_n do_v which_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n against_o they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v never_o derive_v from_o they_o that_o indeed_o they_o never_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v it_o the_o primitive_a convert_v be_v never_o unite_v into_o a_o body_n antecedent_o to_o their_o admission_n into_o christianity_n but_o be_v admit_v by_o single_a person_n and_o successive_o and_o such_o can_v not_o even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o democracy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o original_a inherent_a right_n of_o the_o multitude_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o right_n of_o form_v a_o society_n independent_a on_o the_o consent_n of_o its_o particular_a nember_n and_o their_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o first_o believer_n into_o their_o society_n by_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o act_v and_o own_a themselves_o to_o act_n by_o a_o power_n that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o but_o for_o prove_v this_o i_o may_v elsewhere_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a occasion_n §_o iv_o to_o return_n therefore_o to_o my_o subject_n from_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o digress_v that_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v concern_v to_o erect_v the_o church_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o to_o appoint_v subordinate_a governor_n under_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o see_v his_o will_n perform_v this_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o no_o society_n whatsoever_o be_v governable_a only_o by_o general_n and_o immutable_a law_n without_o particular_a prudential_a accommodation_n to_o present_a circumstance_n both_o of_o which_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n as_o well_o particular_a divine_a command_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o in_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o immutable_o and_o eternal_o §_o v_o that_o 2._o god_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n by_o particular_a extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o case_n wherein_o a_o prince_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o such_o by_o his_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o disobedience_n to_o such_o injunction_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v punish_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o god_n must_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v provide_v for_o such_o case_n by_o that_o general_a power_n which_o he_o must_v therefore_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n who_o we_o be_v therefore_o according_o to_o revere_a as_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n himself_o §_o vi_o that_o 3._o beside_o that_o general_a law_n can_v reach_v all_o particular_a circumstance_n because_o indeed_o what_o be_v good_a in_o circumstance_n be_v evil_a if_o consider_v in_o general_a and_o therefore_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v general_o impose_v i_o say_v beside_o this_o even_o in_o particular_n that_o be_v reducible_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o govern_v any_o society_n without_o officer_n entrust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o authentical_o expound_v they_o so_o that_o subject_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o decision_n and_o of_o compel_a subject_n to_o submission_n in_o their_o practice_n for_o if_o subject_n be_v willing_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v it_o in_o all_o particular_a case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o authority_n but_o if_o authority_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a and_o that_o some_o subject_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n prove_v disingenuous_a as_o well_o as_o mistake_v the_o
i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o validity_n of_o laic_n and_o much_o more_o woman_n baptism_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v much_o less_o capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v defend_v unless_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v by_o that_o general_a delegation_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o governor_n by_o those_o custom_n and_o constitution_n which_o permit_v they_o to_o administer_v it_o but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v a_o further_a doubt_n how_o far_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o delegation_n to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o digress_v §_o fourteen_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n only_o as_o sacred_a rite_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o annex_v such_o blessing_n as_o may_v encourage_v person_n to_o their_o observation_n yet_o even_o so_o they_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n if_o not_o immediate_o as_o governor_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o person_n consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a for_o under_o this_o notion_n it_o will_v be_v their_o proper_a province_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o private_a devotion_n of_o closet_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v public_o in_o church_n that_o baptism_n do_v so_o appear_v from_o all_o its_o end_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o initiation_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o multitude_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o as_o we_o be_v hereby_o unite_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o as_o we_o here_o partake_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o they_o which_o plain_o concern_v we_o not_o in_o our_o private_a but_o public_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n do_v so_o too_o be_v notorious_a and_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o author_n against_o the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o romanist_n §_o xv_o and_o even_o this_o late_a notion_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n both_o to_o secure_v these_o employment_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o consequent_o to_o invest_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n into_o these_o employment_n with_o a_o power_n of_o government_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v these_o employment_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o thus_o god_n have_v always_o be_v extreme_o severe_a against_o all_o encroachment_n in_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o his_o service_n usual_o more_o severe_a than_o against_o those_o sin_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v general_o inclinable_a to_o look_v on_o as_o very_o much_o more_o flagitious_a the_o example_n of_o 9.10_o of_o 2_o sam._n vi_o 6_o 7._o 1_o chr._n xiii_o 9.10_o vzzah_n and_o 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxvi_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o vzziah_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o saul_n xiii_o saul_n 1_o sam._n xiii_o who_o though_o he_o have_v first_o wait_v for_o samuel_n 8.11_o samuel_n ver._n 8.11_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v 6.11_o be_v ver._n 6.11_o scatter_v from_o he_o and_o those_o few_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v under_o a_o excessive_a 7._o excessive_a ver._n 7._o consternation_n and_o that_o the_o 12._o the_o ver._n 12._o philistine_n be_v ready_a to_o engage_v he_o on_o these_o disadvantage_n which_o must_v be_v more_o formidable_a to_o he_o not_o have_v first_o invoke_v the_o divine_a assistance_n yet_o because_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o 12._o he_o ver._n 12._o force_v himself_o as_o himself_o profess_v and_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n he_o have_v this_o severe_a sentence_n from_o samuel_n at_o his_o next_o meeting_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v 14._o be_v ver._n 13_o 14._o establish_v in_o his_o posterity_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v let_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n understand_v how_o unwarrantable_a their_o pretence_n be_v for_o venture_v on_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n without_o a_o call_v though_o they_o must_v otherwise_o be_v hinder_v from_o all_o sacrament_n in_o a_o regular_a way_n by_o the_o ordinary_a regular_a church_n governor_n for_o as_o saul_n here_o may_v have_v have_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o merciful_a return_n of_o his_o prayer_n without_o the_o solemnity_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v it_o perform_v with_o its_o due_a solemnity_n than_o by_o presume_v to_o transgress_v his_o order_n in_o perform_v they_o irregular_o so_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n god_n will_v more_o easy_o excuse_v our_o brethren_n for_o the_o want_n of_o sacrament_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o on_o term_n consistent_a with_o their_o conscience_n than_o accept_v of_o their_o devotion_n accompany_v with_o these_o solemnity_n when_o they_o can_v have_v they_o without_o usurpation_n §_o xvi_o for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n saul_n and_o our_o brethren_n too_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o omit_v these_o solemnity_n when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o without_o sin_n i_o mean_v in_o our_o brethren_n case_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n with_o condition_n which_o they_o think_v unconscionable_a if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o ordinary_a governor_n or_o of_o usurpation_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o administer_v they_o themselves_o and_o beside_o they_o may_v have_v have_v great_a hope_n of_o have_v such_o their_o prayer_n hear_v not_o only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o general_a uncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n but_o even_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o not_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o party_n here_o concern_v will_v ever_o deprive_v we_o of_o promise_n so_o necessary_a for_o we_o mere_o on_o non-performance_n of_o condition_n though_o moral_o only_a not_o natural_o impossible_a i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o it_o will_v continue_v good_a as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o late_a case_n where_o both_o saul_n and_o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o celebrate_v these_o solemnity_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o want_v they_o they_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n in_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o as_o have_v appear_v from_o the_o instance_n now_o mention_v of_o very_o great_a heinousness_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n see_v he_o have_v punish_v it_o with_o so_o great_a severity_n which_o do_v not_o only_o pollute_v their_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o unacceptable_a even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n as_o well_o as_o strict_a legal_a justice_n but_o also_o render_v they_o very_o just_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o severe_a punishment_n §_o xvii_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o these_o be_v legal_a example_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o unlawfullness_n for_o any_o but_o levitical_a priest_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o sacrifice_n can_v i_o think_v be_v prove_v from_o any_o express_a prohibition_n against_o the_o other_o tribe_n ground_v on_o any_o reason_n singular_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o dispensation_n if_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v then_o confess_v that_o such_o positive_a command_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o now_o who_o be_v under_o another_o legislator_n than_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o brethren_n interest_n to_o deny_v the_o present_a obligation_n of_o several_a command_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n so_o seem_o positive_a as_o that_o their_o moral_a reason_n have_v be_v very_o hardly_o if_o at_o all_o discoverable_a by_o we_o antecedent_o to_o the_o positive_a injunction_n of_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o prohibition_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o all_o believe_v we_o at_o present_a concern_v in_o there_o be_v two_o very_a considerable_a instance_n for_o which_o our_o brethren_n usual_o plead_v with_o no_o little_a zeal_n that_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o tithe_n wherein_o they_o can_v prove_v very_o little_a if_o the_o perpetual_a seasonableness_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o command_n be_v ground_v at_o first_o be_v not_o admit_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v its_o perpetual_a and_o present_a obligation_n §_o xviii_o now_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n here_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prohibition_n against_o other_o tribe_n beside_o the_o levitical_a intermeddle_v with_o sacrifice_n seem_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o
as_o a_o governor_n than_o that_o of_o any_o possession_n whatsoever_o for_o majesty_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o private_a possession_n but_o not_o without_o the_o free_a distribution_n of_o office_n but_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n by_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n invade_v by_o it_o office_n will_v appear_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o any_o possession_n for_o both_o by_o office_n a_o dominion_n be_v get_v over_o man_n person_n which_o none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o their_o possession_n and_o from_o this_o dominion_n over_o their_o person_n there_o arise_v secondary_o a_o dominion_n over_o their_o possession_n also_o which_o be_v also_o proportionable_o true_a in_o this_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a dominion_n for_o by_o this_o sacred_a power_n the_o distribution_n of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v also_o consequent_o gain_v which_o be_v true_o more_o valuable_a to_o man_n than_o all_o their_o worldly_a possession_n and_o by_o this_o sacredness_n of_o office_n man_n become_v entitle_v even_o to_o that_o worldly_a maintenance_n in_o which_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o real_a property_n so_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o practice_n impossible_a to_o rob_v god_n of_o one_o without_o the_o other_o §_o xxiii_o or_o be_v it_o last_o that_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o exact_v external_a punctuality_n as_o under_o the_o law_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o few_o external_a observance_n have_v be_v impose_v on_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o urge_v it_o further_o as_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v be_v less_o severe_a now_o than_o former_o in_o exact_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o few_o external_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v both_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o the_o natural_a influence_n of_o government_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o of_o disobedience_n even_o in_o thing_n seem_o small_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o government_n and_o the_o apostle_n argument_n heb._n ii_o 3_o will_v rather_o incline_v we_o otherwise_o to_o argue_v that_o all_o violation_n of_o the_o gospel-authority_n must_v expect_v a_o severe_a vengeance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n §_o xxiv_o and_o if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v now_o a_o sin_n by_o its_o positive_a prescription_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v how_o high_o criminal_a a_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o how_o severe_a a_o punishment_n person_n now_o guilty_a of_o it_o may_v expect_v when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n by_o immutable_a and_o unalterable_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n nor_o cease_v to_o be_v criminal_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v criminal_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n under_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n too_o or_o if_o it_o admit_v of_o any_o variation_n of_o degree_n by_o the_o variation_n of_o circumstance_n as_o certain_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v if_o not_o in_o the_o kind_a yet_o at_o least_o in_o individual_a instance_n that_o all_o the_o alteration_n of_o circumstance_n under_o the_o gospel_n tend_v rather_o to_o its_o aggravation_n than_o its_o excuse_n if_o i_o say_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v even_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o now_o admit_v as_o conclusive_a under_o the_o new_a it_o will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o use_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o manner_n to_o christian_n for_o it_o will_v by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v easy_a to_o evade_v all_o proof_n from_o it_o by_o plead_v our_o present_a unconcernedness_n in_o it_o and_o if_o its_o authority_n be_v take_v for_o nothing_o not_o as_o much_o as_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o criminalness_n of_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o actual_a esteem_n of_o god_n but_o that_o other_o rational_a proof_n must_v be_v demand_v even_o for_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thus_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v plain_o slight_v and_o all_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o reason_n independent_a on_o it_o which_o be_v a_o crime_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o prove_v guilty_a §_o xxv_o 9_o therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n thus_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o administer_v they_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v lay_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o that_o authority_n now_o that_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v immediate_o himself_o to_o authorize_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o they_o who_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n continue_v in_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v thus_o immediate_o authorize_v as_o no_o commission_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o prince_n who_o can_v immediate_o be_v consult_v but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o ordinary_a subordinate_a governor_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o because_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o follow_a discourse_n and_o as_o it_o have_v thus_o appear_v that_o this_o confinement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a so_o §_o xxvi_o 2._o this_o solemnity_n of_o promise_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o secure_v our_o performance_n of_o duty_n than_o any_o private_a resolution_n or_o promise_n whatsoever_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o reason_n a_o promise_n make_v with_o equal_a freedom_n be_v as_o obligatory_a if_o make_v in_o private_a as_o if_o make_v before_o never_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o witness_n nay_o that_o in_o reason_n a_o assembly_n can_v so_o little_o contribute_v to_o advance_v our_o obligation_n as_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o weaken_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v capable_a of_o be_v awe_v by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o wherein_o god_n be_v also_o invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n nay_o rather_o may_v make_v we_o distrust_v our_o have_v that_o due_a respect_n for_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o so_o much_o more_o efficacious_o influence_v by_o man_n and_o i_o know_v withal_o that_o only_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n on_o truly-rational_a motive_n do_v make_v they_o strict_o virtuous_a and_o rewardable_a but_o have_v already_o premise_v that_o god_n do_v in_o covenant_v with_o we_o and_o more_o in_o govern_v we_o treat_v we_o suitable_o to_o our_o humour_n and_o do_v according_o bear_v with_o the_o imperfection_n if_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v perform_v both_o because_o the_o external_n performance_n of_o duty_n how_o little_a virtuous_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o person_n perform_v they_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o public_a for_o edify_v other_o and_o for_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a design_n of_o governor_n and_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o custom_n of_o materially-virtuous_a act_n will_v natural_o produce_v even_o in_o the_o person_n who_o exert_v they_o a_o materially-virtuous_a habit_n which_o when_o it_o be_v get_v be_v easy_o make_v formally-virtuous_a only_o by_o change_v the_o design_n on_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o will_v then_o be_v also_o easy_a and_o because_o all_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o beginner_n to_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o to_o indulge_v these_o imperfection_n which_o be_v natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n where_o not_o be_v pure_a spirit_n nor_o free_a from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o complexion_n we_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o pure_a and_o naked_a reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o here_o concern_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o inducement_n as_o be_v most_o solid_o conclusive_a of_o his_o purpose_n so_o much_o as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v consider_v my_o concernment_n at_o present_a be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n
so_o that_o the_o perjurer_n must_v lose_v the_o reputation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v conscientious_a §_o xxxiii_o this_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n man_n can_v have_v and_o he_o who_o can_v be_v trust_v on_o these_o term_n be_v look_v on_o as_o uncapable_a of_o any_o trust_n at_o all_o and_o unfit_a for_o any_o humane_a conversation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o our_o sacramental_a obligation_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o can_v make_v a_o humane_a obligation_n formidable_a do_v here_o concur_v that_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o mischief_n to_o be_v fear_v on_o these_o breach_n be_v most_o insupportable_a that_o they_o be_v most_o deliberate_a for_o man_n be_v particular_o warn_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o other_o oath_n concern_v only_o as_o a_o witness_v but_o as_o a_o party_n too_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n this_o last_o thing_n especial_o be_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o most_o near_o concern_v to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n how_o much_o the_o solemnity_n of_o these_o obligation_n do_v contribute_v to_o their_o efficacy_n which_o appear_v plain_o in_o this_o that_o no_o obligation_n whatsoever_o do_v give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n concern_v for_o its_o performance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v undertake_v solemn_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o solemnity_n itself_o as_o likely_a to_o make_v it_o efficacious_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o observation_n now_o lay_v down_o it_o real_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o god_n purpose_n thus_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o undertake_v their_o religious_a obligation_n in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o be_v find_v most_o effectual_a to_o secure_v performance_n even_o in_o their_o worldly_a concern_v chap._n vii_o the_o same_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v the_o content_n 2._o that_o at_o least_o our_o partake_n in_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o this_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o §_o i.ii._n this_o prove_v by_o three_o degree_n 1._o that_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v positive_a argument_n for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o positive_a argument_n against_o we_o §_o iii_o ju.u.vi.vii_n 2._o that_o no_o argument_n can_v comfort_v but_o such_o as_o may_v external_o appear_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v §_o viii_o 3._o our_o partake_n of_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v at_o least_o the_o only_a argument_n appear_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o any_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o §_o ix_o x.xi.xii_n a_o further_a presumption_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o xiii_o §_o i_o but_o 2._o suppose_v that_o this_o partake_n in_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o confer_v a_o valid_a legal_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v any_o title_n to_o they_o and_o this_o alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n for_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v already_o appear_v that_o this_o consideration_n alone_o of_o be_v better_o assure_v of_o pardon_n and_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v better_o secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n than_o we_o can_v have_v be_v out_o of_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o ordinary_a argument_n of_o probability_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a argument_n of_o improbability_n either_o of_o salvation_n or_o security_n from_o danger_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o prudence_n to_o oblige_v all_o as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o comfort_n and_o security_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n rather_o than_o want_v it_o §_o two_o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a argument_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o certain_o liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o requisite_a positive_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o security_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n 2._o that_o no_o argument_n concern_v even_o the_o security_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n can_v comfort_v we_o but_o such_o as_o may_v external_o appear_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o 3._o that_o though_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v indeed_o have_v even_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n without_o partake_v in_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o external_n solemnity_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n whereby_o we_o can_v judge_n of_o our_o title_n and_o therefore_o that_o where_o we_o want_v they_o there_o we_o must_v at_o least_o want_v such_o argument_n as_o we_o can_v judge_n of_o of_o these_o very_o brief_o now_o because_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o discourse_v something_o concern_v they_o §_o iii_o 1._o than_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o certain_o liable_a to_o damnatation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o requisite_a positive_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o security_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n for_o no_o man_n in_o a_o storm_n think_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o positive_a comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o actual_a shipwreck_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v also_o no_o probability_n of_o escape_v it_o the_o want_n of_o such_o positive_a contrary_a argument_n may_v indeed_o in_o reason_n prevent_v his_o perfect_a despair_n if_o indeed_o his_o contrary_a discouragement_n do_v not_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o so_o very_o little_a support_a reason_n but_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o any_o positive_a comfort_n at_o least_o not_o prudent_a person_n let_v his_o temper_n be_v never_o so_o inclinable_a to_o hope_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n can_v think_v this_o hope_n so_o valuable_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o if_o he_o may_v be_v relieve_v from_o it_o on_o any_o tolerable_a condicondition_n and_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o condition_n not_o sinful_a be_v to_o be_v think_v tolerable_a in_o such_o circumstance_n §_o iv_o but_o indeed_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o predominate_a argument_n be_v that_o which_o determine_v man_n affection_n they_o will_v therefore_o not_o fear_v at_o all_o if_o all_o weighty_a and_o probable_a argument_n persuade_v their_o confidence_n and_o very_o few_o and_o weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a one_o discourage_v they_o and_o we_o find_v withal_o by_o the_o same_o experience_n that_o this_o want_n of_o contrary_a argument_n be_v of_o all_o weak_a argument_n that_o which_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n on_o humane_a nature_n no_o man_n think_v it_o a_o prudent_a argument_n of_o fear_n in_o pass_v the_o street_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o next_o tile_n he_o pass_v under_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n §_o v_o and_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n fearful_a when_o all_o appear_a probable_a argument_n make_v for_o their_o comfort_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o any_o hope_n where_o all_o appear_v probable_a argument_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v fearful_a for_o of_o the_o two_o humane_a nature_n be_v natural_o more_o inclinable_a to_o fear_v than_o hope_n as_o appear_v from_o those_o superstition_n which_o have_v general_o prevail_v in_o most_o ignorant_a nation_n how_o resolute_a soever_o otherwise_o which_o be_v not_o so_o accountable_a on_o any_o other_o principle_n as_o
make_v good_a man_n by_o how_o much_o real_o the_o better_a they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o inclinable_a to_o take_v this_o liberty_n because_o he_o know_v how_o hurtful_a it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o take_v it_o §_o xi_o and_o indeed_o how_o little_a hurtful_a soever_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o themselves_o yet_o certain_o it_o must_v prove_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a that_o those_o really-weak_a person_n who_o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o perfection_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o need_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v less_o solicitous_a for_o they_o by_o this_o behaviour_n of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o may_v just_o have_v expect_v so_o much_o better_a a_o example_n which_o consideration_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o mind_n not_o only_o their_o own_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o we_o find_v it_o frequent_o represent_v as_o obligatory_a in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o assure_v that_o no_o meat_n can_v contract_v any_o real_a pollution_n by_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n be_v yet_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o such_o meat_n but_o from_o any_o other_o also_o and_o that_o for_o 13_o for_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 13_o ever_o rather_o than_o scandalize_v his_o weak_a brother_n by_o a_o undue_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n thus_o st._n paul_n shore_n his_o head_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o let_v the_o jew_n understand_v that_o he_o 24_o he_o act._n xxi_o 24_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o circumcise_a 3_o circumcise_a act_v xvi_o 3_o timothy_n to_o please_v they_o even_o after_o he_o be_v himself_o sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o little_a availableness_n of_o circumcision_n nay_o 22._o nay_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 20_o 21_o 22._o become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o a_o gentile_a to_o the_o gentile_a and_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o §_o xii_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a example_n than_o that_o of_o this_o great_a apostle_n even_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o i_o mention_v not_o his_o 22._o his_o s._n luke_n ii_o 21_o 22._o circumcision_n nor_o his_o mother_n purification_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o may_v probable_o not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v then_o with_o those_o reason_n of_o singularity_n in_o his_o case_n which_o may_v have_v justify_v their_o exemption_n from_o they_o when_o st._n john_n baptist_n will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o from_o baptise_v he_o on_o account_n of_o the_o little_a availableness_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n our_o saviour_n deny_v not_o the_o cogency_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o however_o he_o desi_v not_o from_o his_o former_a demand_n only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v 15_o may_v st._n mat_n iii_o 15_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o when_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v demand_v from_o he_o he_o first_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o demand_n yet_o afterward_o pay_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o 27._o not_o s._n matth._n xvii_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o offend_v they_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o condition_n §_o xiii_o and_o what_o can_v these_o pretender_n to_o perfection_n desire_v more_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o perfection_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o great_a than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v they_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o less_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v this_o scandal_n or_o can_v they_o better_o secure_v themselves_o from_o give_v it_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o their_o liberty_n if_o they_o have_v those_o mean_a thought_n of_o themselves_o as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o likelihood_n that_o weak_a person_n will_v be_v influence_v by_o their_o example_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o puff_v up_o into_o so_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n if_o they_o think_v man_n so_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o their_o worth_n as_o that_o upon_o account_n of_o that_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o likely_a to_o be_v influence_v by_o their_o example_n they_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o practice_n that_o which_o they_o disow_v in_o their_o judgement_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n man_n will_v take_v they_o also_o for_o weak_a person_n and_o then_o the_o obvious_a consequence_n inferrible_a from_o hence_o will_v be_v that_o even_o weak_a person_n may_v also_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n whether_o man_n value_v their_o example_n or_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o derive_v their_o contagion_n to_o other_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o think_v man_n possess_v with_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o worth_n but_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o particular_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n which_o make_v their_o case_n so_o singular_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v their_o example_n so_o very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v they_o will_v add_v authority_n to_o their_o example_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o case_n will_v tempt_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o singular_a at_o all_o and_o consequent_o to_o presume_v that_o they_o may_v also_o venture_v on_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v for_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v their_o own_o perfection_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v know_v by_o any_o but_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o be_v certain_o know_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o §_o fourteen_o but_o though_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o assistance_n that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v excuse_v they_o from_o give_v their_o assistance_n to_o other_o less_o perfect_a than_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o associate_a themselves_o in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o those_o account_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v be_v actual_o please_v to_o order_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o both_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o associate_v themselves_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o confine_v the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v actual_o do_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o will_v oblige_v the_o perfect_a person_n that_o be_v to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n for_o suppose_v they_o be_v already_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o man_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n also_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v themselves_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n they_o can_v challenge_v acceptance_n even_o upon_o the_o most_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o promise_v acceptance_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o can_v neither_o continue_v to_o will_n nor_o do_v nor_o consequent_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n without_o new_a and_o continue_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o if_o these_o constant_a communication_n of_o new_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o most_o perfect_a person_n that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o this_o title_n to_o acceptance_n even_o on_o performance_n of_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o most_o perfect_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o available_a be_v both_o of_o they_o confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o they_o must_v also_o need_v the_o sacrament_n if_o without_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o attainable_a §_o xv_o and_o proceed_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o sacrament_n will_v appear_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o person_n who_o pray_v but_o also_o to_o the_o perfection_n even_o of_o his_o prayer_n itself_o indeed_o if_o prayer_n be_v only_o a_o lip-labour_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v express_v if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o
be_v then_o insist_v on_o as_o argument_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n this_o be_v one_o that_o in_o the_o orthodox_n party_n wherever_o it_o be_v life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o all_o other_o party_n or_o society_n beside_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n this_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o the_o topic_n for_o manage_v the_o remain_a dispute_n of_o those_o time_n if_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o party_n true_a be_v either_o to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a party_n because_o life_n be_v attainable_a in_o it_o or_o to_o prove_v the_o advantage_n of_o life_n be_v attainable_a in_o it_o from_o the_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v that_o their_o own_o be_v the_o orthodox_n party_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n either_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o way_n be_v wrong_v because_o life_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o way_n observe_v by_o they_o or_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n because_o their_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v reducible_a to_o some_o of_o these_o topic_n not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o his_o gospel_n also_o where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n there_o his_o own_o testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n because_o such_o a_o person_n be_v indeed_o most_o competent_a for_o witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n and_o because_o his_o testimony_n be_v general_o revere_v even_o by_o the_o seducer_n themselves_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o backwardness_n to_o appear_v public_o while_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v at_o least_o it_o be_v general_o revere_v by_o those_o good_a well_o mean_v person_n who_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o but_o where_o he_o be_v more_o distrustful_a of_o his_o authority_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiar_a principle_n of_o the_o seducer_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n himself_o which_o must_v consequent_o overthrow_v all_o his_o credit_n as_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n yet_o still_o the_o thing_n he_o either_o say_v as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prove_v as_o a_o disputant_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o topic_n §_o ix_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v tedious_a the_o very_a design_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o his_o gospel_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o be_v that_o they_o for_o who_o use_n he_o write_v they_o 31._o they_o joh._n xx_o 30_o 31._o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n where_o the_o name_n be_v take_v the_o same_o way_n as_o former_o for_o that_o party_n which_o own_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o party_n which_o then_o follow_v the_o antichrist_n or_o false_a christ_n who_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o life_n be_v immediate_o make_v a_o consequent_a to_o his_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v so_o must_v give_v that_o life_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o master_n by_o credential_n much_o great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o rival_n can_v pretend_v to_o from_o hence_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o credit_n as_o a_o apostle_n 24_o apostle_n joh._n xxi_o 24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o who_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o particular_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o credibility_n from_o his_o presence_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n 14_o transfiguration_n joh._n i._n 14_o which_o be_v at_o once_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n who_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n great_a favourite_n to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a concernment_n but_o most_o full_o he_o insist_o on_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n 1_o joh._n i_o 1_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o much_o urge_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a 3._o particular_a ver._n 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o that_o be_v communion_n or_o participation_n rather_o than_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o english_a no_o doubt_v meaning_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v or_o avoid_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o seducer_n and_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o imply_v 2._o that_o by_o do_v so_o that_o be_v by_o be_v external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a argument_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o external_a communion_n and_o certain_o 3._o including_n among_o those_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o particular_o nay_o only_o mention_v that_o of_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o till_o they_o have_v that_o communion_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n §_o x_o i_o forbear_v to_o show_v how_o this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o apostle_n management_n and_o with_o his_o reason_n also_o as_o a_o disputant_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o himself_o own_v it_o as_o his_o principal_a design_n both_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o observe_v be_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o this_o whole_a passage_n concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 13_o death_n 1_o joh._n v._o 13_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o far_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n and_o therefore_o the_o death_n mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o life_n here_o mention_v at_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o consequent_o whereunto_o the_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n will_v be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o they_o 12._o they_o ver._n 12._o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v they_o immediate_o before_o and_o they_o who_o have_v communion_n with_o that_o party_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o have_v 3_o have_v chap._n i_o 3_o communion_n also_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o orthodox_n party_n can_v be_v unto_o death_n but_o be_v such_o for_o which_o their_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v hear_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n nay_o on_o these_o term_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o now_o suppose_v even_o these_o person_n capable_a of_o sin_v though_o he_o
same_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n because_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v at_o all_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v by_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o may_v afford_v such_o a_o right_a as_o may_v be_v legal_o challenge_v it_o must_v be_v continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o same_o provision_n which_o be_v then_o make_v there_o be_v not_o other_o pretend_v since_o nor_o indeed_o to_o be_v ever_o expect_v for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o those_o time_n these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o have_v be_v expect_v out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o nor_o for_o ever_o §_o fourteen_o 5._o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a participation_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o by_o these_o mystical_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v its_o conveyance_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v 17_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o coherence_n that_o the_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v before_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o loaf_n 3._o that_o by_o our_o communicate_v in_o this_o one_o bread_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v break_v before_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o mystery_n especial_o those_o of_o divine_a appointment_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o cause_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o 4._o that_o because_o this_o â—read_n be_v also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o partake_n of_o this_o one_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n proper_o use_v concern_v it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o meat_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o communion_n or_o rather_o communication_n in_o this_o body_n and_o 5._o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o mystical_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o one_o body_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n by_o our_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o christ_n by_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a political_a body_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v by_o this_o communion_n that_o we_o become_v member_n of_o this_o mystical_a political_a body_n but_o it_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v one_o body_n which_o will_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o it_o and_o for_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o become_a member_n of_o this_o body_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o further_o clear_a that_o the_o one_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v member_n by_o communicate_v in_o this_o one_o bread_n be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n body_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v 16_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o from_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n by_o our_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n be_v plain_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v call_v that_o bread_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v his_o body_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v by_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o personal_a natural_a one_o this_o plain_o appear_v because_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n his_o body_n be_v plain_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v break_v for_o we_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o according_a to_o st._n luke_n 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 24_o luk._n xxii_o 19_o but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystical_a but_o only_o of_o his_o personal_a body_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o will_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n become_v one_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n by_o this_o participation_n of_o his_o personal_a and_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n §_o xv_o and_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n not_o only_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o for_o prevent_v many_o popular_a misunderstanding_n in_o this_o matter_n particular_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o because_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o at_o least_o i_o have_v not_o see_v observe_v by_o other_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v prove_v not_o a_o altogether_o ungrateful_a divertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o endeavour_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o mysterious_a contrivance_n which_o yet_o i_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v permit_v 1._o therefore_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v that_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o mystical_a philosophy_n of_o that_o age_n and_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o st._n paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o come_v to_o make_v all_o one_o 16._o eph._n two_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o 52_o joh._n xvii_o 21_o see_v ver._n 11_o 22_o 23._o joh._n xi_o 52_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o st._n john_n express_v the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v 2._o this_o union_n be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o way_n usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n by_o his_o be_v in_o we_o and_o our_o be_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o late_a only_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o cautious_a way_n then_o take_v up_o of_o speak_v concern_v god_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o confinement_n which_o weak_a imagination_n may_v fancy_v from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o correct_v this_o error_n of_o the_o imagination_n they_o invent_v contradictory_n way_n of_o speak_v concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d porphyr_n sent._n 40._o ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ·_o everyâ—where_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o thing_n on_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o where_n in_o regard_n of_o confinement_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v also_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o independence_n of_o his_o influence_n and_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v he_o under_o two_o consideration_n as_o to_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o as_o to_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v 9_o luk._n xxiv_o 26_o phil._n two_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o raise_n and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o first_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_o our_o
the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n yet_o that_o will_v give_v no_o title_n to_o the_o discoverer_n of_o that_o failure_n and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v their_o proceed_n on_o presumption_n of_o such_o a_o title_n from_o usurpation_n and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v supply_v in_o equity_n what_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o a_o legal_a claim_n §_o xx_o 1._o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o visible_a government_n as_o such_o that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o on_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n by_o a_o presumptive_a title_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o first_o innovator_n find_v settle_v when_o they_o begin_v their_o innovation_n especial_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v former_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o find_v all_o who_o may_v pretend_v competition_n with_o it_o submit_v to_o it_o also_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o unanimous_o receive_v without_o any_o accountable_a appearance_n of_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o the_o first_o original_n of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n in_o relation_n to_o episcopal_a government_n from_o which_o they_o make_v their_o separation_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o other_o place_n where_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n have_v be_v derive_v in_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n they_o can_v mention_v no_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o their_o §_o v_o power_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o nay_o and_o the_o people_n also_o and_o indeed_o of_o all_o those_o who_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o they_o and_o who_o have_v therefore_o be_v concern_v to_o interrupt_v the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o prescription_n which_o may_v in_o time_n go_v far_o to_o legitimate_a their_o enjoyment_n before_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v pass_v they_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o prescription_n all_o law_n of_o all_o society_n do_v presume_v in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o title_n §_o xxi_o and_o allow_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o presumption_n yet_o so_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o government_n that_o want_v of_o evidence_n of_o its_o original_a right_n be_v not_o allow_v alone_o for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o in_o question_n at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o to_o question_v it_o as_o to_o venture_v to_o oppose_v it_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v otherwise_o moral_o impossible_a that_o any_o government_n shall_v pass_v unquestionable_a to_o many_o succession_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o man_n usual_o think_v it_o better_o ground_v by_o its_o long_a continuance_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n if_o the_o inevidence_n of_o its_o original_a right_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o length_n of_o time_n will_v either_o obliterate_v the_o original_a record_n or_o make_v they_o accidental_o obscure_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v very_o clear_a when_o they_o be_v first_o write_v by_o make_v alteration_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o age_n then_o allude_v to_o which_o change_v though_o they_o be_v insensible_a in_o the_o particular_a degree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o must_v grow_v extreme_o considerable_a in_o the_o process_n of_o a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o that_o want_v of_o evidence_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o sufficient_a to_o question_v any_o part_n of_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o present_a supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o society_n without_o very_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o xxii_o and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v that_o when_o god_n be_v sound_v a_o society_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o to_o depend_v on_o such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v so_o convey_v or_o that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n shall_v in_o course_n grow_v more_o questionable_a in_o those_o time_n which_o shall_v need_v its_o being_n more_o unquestionable_a when_o both_o subject_n will_v grow_v more_o unruly_a and_o a_o coercive_a power_n shall_v be_v therefore_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o more_o dutiful_o dispose_v and_o when_o withal_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n shall_v want_v those_o extraordinary_a credential_n which_o recommend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a age_n yet_o this_o very_a presumption_n if_o it_o hold_v will_v overthrow_v all_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o only_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v it_o §_o xxiii_o but_o though_o this_o inevidence_n be_v not_o allowable_a by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o government_n to_o question_v any_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o those_o who_o be_v true_o invest_v with_o it_o yet_o why_o will_v they_o say_v may_v not_o the_o inevidence_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v lawful_o invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o government_n excuse_v we_o from_o duty_n to_o such_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n this_o will_v serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o they_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a concern_v their_o duty_n to_o government_n if_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o duty_n to_o all_o person_n pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o person_n to_o who_o they_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o duty_n if_o this_o inevidence_n of_o the_o legal_a manner_n of_o their_o come_n by_o their_o office_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o do_v but_o it_o will_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n ordination_n and_o not_o only_o of_o all_o in_o this_o age_n but_o of_o all_o in_o all_o the_o age_n which_o may_v have_v pass_v between_o this_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o of_o all_o those_o person_n in_o each_o of_o they_o from_o who_o our_o present_a order_n be_v derive_v but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o record_n be_v keep_v of_o nor_o if_o any_o have_v be_v keep_v be_v we_o secure_v of_o their_o conveyance_n to_o we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o do_v we_o think_v providence_n oblige_v to_o secure_v they_o to_o we_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v grant_v further_o by_o those_o principle_n whereby_o the_o conveyance_n of_o any_o government_n to_o posterity_n be_v secure_v that_o no_o inevidence_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v excuse_v subject_n from_o their_o duty_n even_o to_o present_a governor_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o know_v in_o general_a that_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v the_o person_n ordain_v according_a to_o such_o canon_n must_v have_v be_v valid_o ordain_v and_o that_o all_o the_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordainer_n be_v oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o have_v the_o canon_n observe_v without_o which_o they_o must_v have_v weaken_v their_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o order_n so_o uncanonical_o receive_v §_o xxiv_o these_o be_v such_o presumption_n on_o which_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o government_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o future_a governor_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o succession_n do_v subsist_v and_o which_o no_o society_n allow_v to_o be_v questionable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o particular_a governor_n without_o particular_a express_a proof_n of_o a_o failure_n in_o his_o particular_a case_n 3._o mat._n xxiii_o 2_o 3._o and_o certain_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v out_o their_o succession_n at_o that_o distance_n and_o after_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o their_o state_n and_o so_o great_a miscarriage_n both_o of_o their_o discipline_n and_o record_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o those_o revolution_n by_o great_a assurance_n than_o these_o be_v §_o xxv_o i_o confess_v
people_n so_o it_o be_v plain_o introduce_v by_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v without_o any_o ratification_n of_o the_o people_n that_o may_v signify_v any_o right_n they_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o any_o positive_a gift_n immediate_o on_o write_v that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v prophetess_n be_v whole_o forbid_v the_o public_a use_n of_o their_o talent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v to_o a_o modesty_n of_o learning_n from_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n notwithstanding_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o inspiration_n be_v give_v they_o rather_o for_o the_o public_a than_o themselves_o and_o even_o the_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o order_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o those_o divine_a gift_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o very_a church_n of_o corinth_n we_o find_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n that_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a that_o be_v their_o case_n when_o st._n clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 57_o clem._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n §._o i._o 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o clem._n alexan._n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 48._o §._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §._o 40._o §._o 42_o 43_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 57_o those_o two_o or_o three_o person_n who_o have_v occasion_v the_o schism_n then_o mention_v seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o on_o account_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_v that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n against_o emulation_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o humility_n because_o those_o person_n take_v themselves_o to_o equal_v their_o superior_n in_o gift_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v encourage_v on_o that_o account_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ringleader_n of_o emulation_n yet_o even_o these_o he_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o station_n as_o severe_o as_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n over_o these_o he_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o then_o present_a governor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a argument_n i_o be_o now_o insist_v on_o of_o succession_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o institution_n nay_o he_o plain_o tell_v even_o these_o person_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v small_a and_o of_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n than_o by_o seem_v considerable_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o fold_n of_o christ._n so_o dangerous_a he_o think_v it_o even_o for_o such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o it_o how_o much_o mild_a soever_o the_o notion_n be_v which_o our_o modern_a brethren_n have_v entertain_v concern_v it_o §_o xxxi_o but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n in_o my_o second_o part_n to_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o schism_n allude_v to_o in_o this_o epistle_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v further_o observe_v out_o of_o it_o at_o present_a be_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o people_n take_v care_n of_o settle_v a_o rule_n for_o preserve_a succession_n 44._o §._o 44._o a_o sign_n that_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v the_o power_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o the_o same_o may_v also_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o those_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o the_o ancient_n insist_v on_o in_o their_o first_o dispute_n against_o heretic_n and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n as_o notorious_a so_o be_v attest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n on_o who_o credit_n we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o and_o attest_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o that_o canon_n itself_o yet_o this_o argument_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o force_n for_o prove_v that_o the_o then_o present_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n have_v be_v then_o so_o considerable_a as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v obtrude_v a_o succession_n different_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o though_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n itself_o do_v exceed_v all_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o still_o the_o prudential_a reason_n may_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o particular_a person_n obtrude_v on_o they_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o justify_v any_o order_n or_o sacrament_n derive_v only_o from_o the_o people_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o these_o primitive_a age_n §_o xxxii_o nor_o be_v this_o agreeable_a only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n here_o convey_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v convey_v by_o these_o divine_o authorize_v person_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o precedent_n imitate_v herein_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o the_o school_n and_o that_o succession_n be_v the_o same_o way_n plead_v in_o the_o school_n and_o chair_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o for_o maintain_v the_o school_n of_o the_o master_n and_o doctrine_n where_o they_o have_v settlement_n we_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o platonist_n at_o athens_n be_v continue_v till_o late_a age_n and_o we_o have_v catalogue_n of_o the_o severaâ—_n master_n which_o supply_v that_o chair_n like_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o desert_v these_o and_o set_v up_o new_a school_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v the_o introduce_v new_a heresy_n among_o the_o philosopher_n from_o who_o that_o term_n be_v take_v so_o to_o desert_n apostolical_a chair_n and_o to_o follow_v new_a one_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n who_o derive_v that_o term_n from_o they_o now_o among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o empower_a of_o successor_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o the_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o scholar_n of_o their_o own_o rank_n not_o by_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o contrive_v their_o philosophy_n by_o way_n of_o mystery_n their_o acroamaticks_n the_o mysterious_a part_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o these_o superior_a scholar_n of_o the_o great_a proficiency_n and_o therefore_o their_o master_n himself_o and_o their_o symmystae_fw-la must_v needs_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o succeed_v they_o who_o they_o be_v that_o understand_v they_o best_o and_o who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prove_v faithful_a in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o term_n of_o 3._o of_o st._n luk._n i._n 2_o jud._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 14_o and_o 1_o tim._n vi_o 20_o 2_o tim._n i_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o other_o §_o xxxiii_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n themselves_o be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v successor_n syn._n vid._n selden_n not._n in_o eutych_n &_o de_fw-fr syn._n but_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o secular_a government_n itself_o be_v theocratical_a it_o take_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacred_a office_n the_o succession_n be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o new_a one_o in_o but_o only_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o be_v uncapable_a according_a to_o the_o qualification_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v either_o do_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o supreme_a
of_o man_n must_v involve_v their_o record_n in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o miscarriage_n than_o other_o beside_o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o record_n must_v in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o government_n weak_a in_o the_o late_a age_n when_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o expect_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n most_o outrageous_a and_o most_o need_v a_o restraint_n which_o make_v it_o very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o which_o will_v weaken_v all_o our_o adversary_n argument_n either_o from_o the_o less_o or_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o primitive_a record_n §_o ix_o and_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n must_v needs_o be_v less_o popular_a because_o it_o resolve_v it_o into_o more_o ancient_a history_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n than_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v in_o popular_a capacity_n if_o therefore_o episcopacy_n alone_o and_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v uninterrupted_a to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o consequence_n must_v then_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a power_n in_o our_o present_a age_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v even_o from_o our_o modern_a episcopacy_n §_o x_o for_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a 5._o that_o even_o for_o this_o negative_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o only_a substitute_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o age_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o what_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v it_o do_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v lest_o the_o form_n of_o government_n different_a in_o several_a place_n in_o some_o episcopal_a in_o some_o presbyterian_a as_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n do_v conjecture_v iren._n dr._n stillingfleet_n iren._n and_o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o then_o all_o this_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v in_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v valid_o ordain_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a ordination_n by_o simple_a presbyter_n be_v valid_a also_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v now_o also_o confer_v by_o they_o on_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v then_o if_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v long_o since_o extinct_a as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v now_o if_o they_o ever_o be_v in_o be_v than_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o revive_v a_o title_n from_o they_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o revive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o julian_n family_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o have_v successor_n on_o this_o supposition_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n now_o remain_v of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n so_o that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o presbytery_n can_v now_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o what_o they_o can_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n the_o content_n 4._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o i._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o form_n first_o begin_v §_o ii_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o ordain_v other_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o presbyter_n §_o iii_o iu_o 1._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o v._o 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n than_o what_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o presumable_a intention_n §_o vi_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v become_v by_o person_n in_o their_o circumstance_n §_o vii_o 4._o the_o secure_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o ordain_v these_o divider_n think_v become_v must_v be_v by_o the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v when_o these_o first_o divider_n be_v ordain_v §_o viii_o §_o i_o 4._o this_o authority_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a corollary_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o present_a age_n but_o in_o that_o communion_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o present_a and_o that_o this_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n in_o no_o other_o but_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a as_o that_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o do_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pretend_v the_o like_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n §_o two_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o any_o other_o communion_n at_o present_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a especial_o of_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o several_a party_n begin_v i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v maintain_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v i_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v at_o first_o member_n of_o these_o episcopal_a church_n and_o receive_v both_o their_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o order_n they_o receive_v i_o need_v not_o use_v that_o argument_n here_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o communion_n that_o can_v give_v this_o authority_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n or_o a_o valid_a succession_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o what_o order_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o by_o episcopal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o order_n so_o receive_v can_v make_v valid_a what_o they_o now_o do_v in_o their_o several_a separation_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v ratify_v their_o ordinance_n or_o their_o sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o society_n privilege_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n §_o iii_o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n i_o may_v against_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o these_o person_n in_o their_o separate_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v before_o real_o and_o valid_o receive_v from_o a_o just_a authority_n which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o make_v no_o exception_n as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o exercise_n of_o it_o much_o less_o as_o to_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o it_o which_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n will_v much_o less_o regard_n the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o such_o person_n do_v receive_v a_o power_n for_o their_o own_o life_n which_o must_v expire_v with_o their_o life_n which_o this_o present_a generation_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o if_o therefore_o i_o can_v show_v that_o they_o of_o this_o generation_n have_v nothing_o from_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o
mission_n and_o consequent_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o ordinance_n which_o must_v by_o the_o forego_n principle_n depend_v on_o this_o validity_n of_o their_o mission_n this_o will_v abundant_o answer_v my_o design_n it_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o second_o generation_n no_o comfort_n of_o church-ordinance_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n which_o will_v both_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o their_o congregation_n must_v fail_v of_o be_v complete_a church_n and_o consequent_o fail_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o such_o church_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o succession_n and_o must_v withal_o let_v they_o of_o this_o generation_n see_v at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v not_o minister_n episcopal_o ordain_v their_o obligation_n in_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v as_o they_o desire_v all_o those_o comfort_n they_o may_v expect_v by_o be_v in_o a_o church_n and_o even_o for_o they_o who_o at_o present_a enjoy_v such_o minister_n as_o have_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n this_o may_v also_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o when_o they_o must_v be_v at_o length_n necessitate_v to_o return_v at_o the_o death_n of_o that_o particular_a minister_n at_o least_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o another_o ordain_v as_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o withal_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n belove_v by_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o those_o church_n which_o have_v provoke_v he_o of_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o they_o of_o fail_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o succession_n §_o iv_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o neither_o the_o first_o divider_n nor_o any_o among_o they_o now_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n by_o episcopal_a authority_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o power_n give_v they_o as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v make_v only_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o may_v have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a oblige_v to_o inquire_v it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o their_o not_o have_v it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v all_o they_o do_v on_o supposition_n of_o it_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o give_v with_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n no_o doubt_v our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o may_v not_o the_o episcopal_a ordeiner_n fail_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v fail_v of_o many_o other_o obligation_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o fail_v and_o do_v not_o actual_o give_v they_o that_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o which_v our_o adversary_n suppose_v they_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o their_o ordeiner_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o and_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o it_o not_o that_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v wrong_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a supposition_n of_o their_o be_v wrong_v of_o it_o of_o their_o not_o have_v it_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o actual_o they_o have_v it_o not_o unless_o possible_o they_o suppose_v that_o either_o they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o be_v give_v or_o have_v it_o from_o god_n immediate_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o from_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o but_o both_o these_o pretence_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v and_o their_o not_o have_v this_o power_n on_o what_o account_n soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o have_v it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v all_o they_o do_v that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o it_o §_o v_o in_o order_n hereunto_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o their_o ordeiner_n be_v they_o and_o they_o alone_a who_o have_v represent_v god_n person_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o deal_v immediate_o with_o they_o in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o power_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v to_o they_o original_o from_o god_n must_v come_v immediate_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o vi_o 2._o therefore_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n nothing_o but_o what_o their_o superior_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o take_v care_n that_o contract_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o presumable_a intention_n of_o the_o party_n that_o make_v they_o and_o the_o deal_n be_v then_o think_v most_o fair_a and_o equal_a when_o all_o that_o be_v give_v that_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o a_o fair_a dealer_n and_o when_o nothing_o more_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o other_o party_n who_o interest_n may_v make_v he_o challenge_v what_o be_v never_o design_v for_o he_o nay_o can_v in_o any_o prudence_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v design_v but_o for_o my_o present_a cause_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v by_o they_o concern_v which_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o do_v intend_v not_o to_o give_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o suppose_v the_o ordeiner_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o when_o they_o make_v presbyter_n the_o law_n may_v presume_v that_o they_o do_v actual_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o though_o their_o secret_a intention_n be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o the_o law_n be_v always_o charitable_a to_o judge_v the_o best_a where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o may_v presume_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o every_o man_n intend_v real_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o intend_v yet_o still_o the_o reason_n why_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o may_v be_v reasonable_a be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v what_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v but_o because_o they_o may_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v presume_v to_o intend_v what_o they_o do_v not_o real_o intend_v which_o be_v still_o very_o reconcilable_a with_o what_o i_o say_v that_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o presume_a intention_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o possible_a exception_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o ground_v my_o argument_n not_o on_o the_o secret_a but_o the_o presume_a intention_n of_o these_o ordeiner_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v according_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v these_o revolt_a presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v intend_v not_o to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o §_o vii_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v 3._o that_o as_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v always_o charitable_a to_o presume_v that_o every_o man_n intend_v as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o intend_v so_o it_o be_v withal_o prudent_a to_o presume_v his_o actual_a intention_n not_o from_o what_o other_o do_v think_v will_v become_v he_o no_o nor_o from_o what_o will_v real_o become_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v infallible_a but_o from_o what_o the_o person_n may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o judge_n to_o become_v he_o according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o man_n in_o his_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o real_a will_n of_o god_n much_o less_o by_o their_o own_o notion_n concern_v god_n will_v who_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o intend_v what_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n
by_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o power_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o distinct_a order_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o they_o own_v the_o word_n or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o they_o own_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n may_v possible_o think_v more_o proper_o import_v by_o the_o word_n whatever_o the_o word_n do_v most_o proper_o signify_v yet_o when_o we_o use_v it_o as_o we_o do_v now_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o how_o improper_o soever_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o word_n have_v no_o notorious_a sense_n antecedent_n to_o those_o age_n which_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o mean_v and_o which_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v where_o they_o do_v not_o very_o express_o declare_v the_o contrary_n the_o term_n of_o ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v term_n of_o art_n be_v entire_o introduce_v by_o themselves_o unmentioned_a in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n no_o nor_o as_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o even_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a age_n and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o signification_n on_o their_o own_o term_n §_o xii_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o power_n only_o to_o bishop_n will_v make_v they_o a_o distinct_a order_n than_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o author_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o will_v find_v will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o present_a design_n of_o prove_v their_o succession_n they_o must_v then_o say_v that_o those_o author_n make_v episcopacy_n real_o a_o distinct_a order_n with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o only_o a_o distinct_a degree_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a order_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a whether_o they_o use_v that_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n this_o power_n of_o government_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n will_v in_o the_o consequence_n appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o ordination_n imply_v the_o give_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o inferior_a governor_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n not_o to_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n a_o power_n of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o independence_n which_o will_v in_o course_n follow_v thereupon_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n whatever_o our_o adversary_n may_v think_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o it_o self_n yet_o certain_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o actual_a notion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a §_o xiii_o and_o if_o we_o will_v according_a to_o another_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n find_v the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la on_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la yet_o even_o so_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o though_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o power_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o mortal_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o exercise_n of_o power_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n which_o may_v very_o probable_o incline_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n rather_o in_o degree_n than_o in_o order_n between_o the_o person_n distinguish_v by_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v his_o power_n to_o another_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o that_o same_o power_n than_o he_o who_o have_v it_o only_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o that_o it_o must_v expire_v with_o his_o life_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n or_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o power_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a dispute_n between_o they_o who_o dispute_v whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o degree_n from_o presbytery_n whoever_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o this_o supreme_a whether_o we_o call_v it_o power_n or_o only_a degree_n of_o power_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v to_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o they_o call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o new_a one_o oâ—_n a_o extension_n of_o the_o old_a one_o which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n these_o be_v also_o term_n first_o bring_v into_o general_a use_n by_o themselves_o from_o the_o private_a use_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o pleasure_n how_o they_o will_v use_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v not_o ground_v bare_o on_o the_o character_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o character_n as_o extend_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o challenge_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o character_n alone_o give_v they_o without_o its_o extension_n §_o fourteen_o and_o though_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la for_o term_n of_o life_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la for_o time_n of_o life_n also_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la can_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o set_v up_o what_o jurisdiction_n he_o please_v over_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a body_n without_o he_o yet_o so_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o right_n reservable_a to_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o true_a body_n which_o may_v both_o oblige_v priest_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o near_o and_o more_o necessary_a dependency_n on_o episcopacy_n than_o on_o the_o priesthood_n the_o priest_n not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o true_a body_n but_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n than_o on_o priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o common_a power_n for_o this_o will_v it_o put_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o deprive_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o true_a body_n if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o priest_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n though_o against_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v withal_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o oblige_v the_o mystical_a to_o any_o dependence_n on_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o true_a body_n when_o the_o bishop_n require_v they_o to_o give_v it_o because_o their_o presume_v to_o refuse_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_a and_o must_v consequent_o infer_v a_o nullity_n in_o what_o they_o do_v without_o right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n not_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o other_o this_o must_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n on_o the_o true_a body_n free_v the_o people_n from_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o priesthood_n which_o can_v secure_v they_o of_o the_o true_a body_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o this_o will_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o a_o succession_n because_o they_o alone_o can_v continue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a body_n to_o they_o through_o all_o age_n of_o succession_n §_o xv_o and_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a with_o that_o of_o make_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n one_o order_n on_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v so_o they_o be_v certain_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n in_o that_o age._n most_o certain_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o
real_o intend_v that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v follow_v from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o those_o on_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v any_o government_n at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v extreme_o unpolitick_a to_o have_v entrust_v this_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o who_o he_o design_v for_o governor_n for_o it_o must_v have_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o such_o person_n than_o on_o their_o governor_n themselves_o which_o must_v in_o case_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o make_v such_o person_n too_o hard_o for_o their_o governor_n and_o that_o must_v in_o the_o consequence_n destroy_v all_o coercive_a power_n over_o such_o person_n without_o which_o coercive_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o any_o government_n can_v be_v practicable_a which_o will_v withal_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v uncontrollable_a by_o any_o earthly_a power_n §_o vii_o 5._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o these_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n above_o other_o who_o must_v therefore_o consequent_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o other_o who_o be_v by_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o a_o society_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v these_o benefit_n be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v valid_o administer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o valid_o administer_v unless_o the_o person_n who_o administer_v they_o be_v lawful_o authorize_v to_o administer_v they_o that_o none_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n for_o this_o purpose_n from_o god_n but_o they_o who_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o they_o in_o a_o continual_a succession_n that_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o succession_n at_o least_o can_v maintain_v it_o to_o future_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n that_o a_o person_n live_v in_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n can_v expect_v this_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_a communion_n from_o any_o other_o communion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o which_o will_v as_o proper_o and_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a of_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o particular_a governor_n to_o who_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v their_o particular_a obedience_n while_o they_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n §_o viii_o and_o from_o hence_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a in_o this_o way_n for_o manage_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n do_v follow_v in_o course_n especial_o on_o the_o principle_n already_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o brethren_n who_o live_v in_o particular_a diocese_n be_v proper_o subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o those_o diocese_n if_o the_o ordinary_n be_v their_o governor_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o relation_n but_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v as_o proper_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o ordinary_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v therefore_o owe_v their_o ordinary_n a_o duty_n not_o of_o reverence_n only_o but_o subjection_n reverence_n may_v be_v due_a from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_n but_o subjection_n be_v the_o duty_n which_o proper_o regard_v subject_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o proper_o due_a to_o their_o governor_n as_o governor_n as_o god_n himself_o challenge_v honour_n as_o a_o father_n and_o fear_v as_o a_o master_n 6_o mal._n i_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o own_o any_o particular_a governor_n for_o governor_n without_o pay_v particular_a subjection_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o own_o any_o particular_a person_n for_o our_o father_n or_o master_n without_o pay_v they_o the_o honour_n or_o fear_v which_o be_v respective_o due_a to_o those_o relation_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o will_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o yield_v to_o their_o governor_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v that_o their_o governor_n shall_v yield_v to_o they_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o yield_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a especial_o when_o upon_o a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o governor_n profess_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v with_o those_o reason_n and_o still_o require_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v not_o sinful_a the_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o governor_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o brethren_n own_a casuistry_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v it_o as_o the_o safe_a course_n rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o themselves_o that_o may_v follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v than_o to_o hazard_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o refuse_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o their_o superior_n though_o i_o have_v withal_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o governor_n but_o only_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a or_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o neglect_n and_o that_o very_o few_o if_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o however_o 4._o even_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o their_o subjection_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o active_a obedience_n yet_o it_o do_v oblige_v they_o at_o least_o to_o passive_a and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o require_v not_o only_o that_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o their_o superior_n but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o any_o opposite_a society_n and_o it_o have_v appear_v from_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o these_o principle_n of_o unity_n as_o apply_v to_o particular_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o society_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v opposite_a who_o do_v not_o own_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n from_o all_o which_o put_v together_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v guilty_a notorious_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o respective_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o consequent_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o schism_n consist_v in_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o church_n do_v on_o these_o principle_n appear_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n §_o ix_o but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v any_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v thus_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v their_o case_n they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o long_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v in_o as_o near_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v all_o vital_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o long_o they_o make_v up_o one_o legal_a person_n with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o on_o performance_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v challenge_v on_o account_n of_o our_o be_v within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v also_o enjoy_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a